Z՝-^.^if^ \։ 4'^' THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES /ո J» )J 1883. ^9 l> JJ if !) J> 1884. lyth cent. Bought from F. C. Couybeare, 1892. Given by Dr. Baronian, 1893. Bought from Hanuan, Watson & Co., 1897. 1899. Bought fi'om J. Bayan, 1883. l> tt ։y „ „ 1882. Given by R. Burscough, circa 1697. Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1892. >) J) » 1) Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1897. )? >J >> J, i> J. .. 1899. INDEX OF SHELFMARKS OF MSS. vn No. IN Sbdlfuare Catalogue MS. Arm. e. 25 100 26 101 27 116 28 96 29 88 .30 54 31 108 32 87 33 89 34 112 35 71 36 70 37 73 38 84 39 81 40 52 „ „ f. I 23 2 24 3 46 4 47 5 77 6 UO 1 121 8 61 9 72 10 87 II 55 12 104 13 111 14 118 15 120 16 114 17 80 18 82 19 76 20 75 21 115 22 60 23 62 24 78 25 107 26 66 „ g- I 21 2 18 3 22 4 (E.) 33 5 57 6 68 1 128 8 68 9 88 10 66 MS. Bodl. Or. '3 124 MS. Canon. Or. i3« 38 MS. Copt. c. 2 4 MS. Laud Or. 21 32 34 16 35 17 202 117 MS. Marsh 8 18 17 37 AoquisrnoN. Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1899. 1900. Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1900. Bought from J. Bayan, 1882. )) J> )' Bought from Dr. Baionian, 1887. Given by the Rev. G. J. Chester, 1889. Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1892. )J )) ») )5 Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1897. 1899. Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1 900. Bought from J. Bayan, 1882. 1900. 17th cent. Bought from Dr. Barouian, 1887. Bought from Hannan, Watson & Co., 1899. Bought from F. C. Conybeare, 1900. Bought in the Bernard Collection, 1698. Bought in the Canouici Collection, 18 17. Given by A. J. Butler, 1884. Given by Archbishop Laud, 1635. 1636. „ „ 1639. 1635- Bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh, 1713. vm INDEX OF SHELFMARKS OF MSS. No. DI Shelfmark. Cataxooue. MS. Marsh 85 36 128 35 187 118 438 (i֊3) 30 467 40 646 6 MS. Marshall (Or.) 30 42 83 43 106 20 137 44 MS. Pococke 399 27 415 48 MS. Thurston 17 39 AcquismoN. Bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh, 1 7 1 3. Bequeathed by Dr. T. Marshall, 1685. J» JJ ,» »* »5 )) )> >» »» Bought at Dr. E. Pococke's sale, 1693. Given byDr. R. Bathu'rst, 1675 (?)'.' LIST OF DATED MSS. Date a. d. No. IN Catalooue. Shelfmark. Date a. d. No. in Catalogue. Sbelfilark. 1296 60 MS. Arm, f. 22 1617 35 MS. Marsh 128 1304 2 d. 3 1620 56 MS. Arm. d. 15 1324 31 e 2 1632 63 C. I 1334 83 c. 4 1637 18 g-2 1334 110 f. 6 164I 95 e. 14 1335 3 d.4 1651-5 65 f. II 1382 71 e. 35 1657 14 d. 7 1394 69 e. 20 1657 57 g- 5 1453 61 e. 18 1664 122 e. 13 1464 29 8. 8 1672 98 g- 9 1469 7 e. 4 1674/5 39 IMS. Thurston 1 7 1470 8 e. 6 1675 20 MS. Marshall (Or.) 106 1482 30 MS. Marsh 438 1675/6 34 MS. Ai-m. d. 10 i486 62 MS. Arm. e. 40 1687 119 f. 14 1488 15 MS. Laud Or. 34 1689 70 e. 36 1491 28 MS. Arm. e, 7 1697 38 MS. Canon. Or. 131 1497 9 6. I 1701 93 MS. Arm. e. 24 1551 17 MS. Laud Or. 35 1706/7 33 g. 4 (R.) 1564 12 MS. Ann. d. 9 1707 84 6. 17 1570 13 d. 8 1712 120 fi5 1578 123 g. 7 1752 94 e.38 1609 53 d. 13 1753 89 e. 29 1610 86 c. 2 1833 108 d. 12 1611 66 f. 26 1850 101 e. 26 1613 115 f. 21 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. MS. Arm. d. 5— Gospels, 12th & 13th centt. Size, Iix7i^ in. Text, 7|x4| in. In two columns, of 21 lines each. Ff. 325. The volume is formed of two portions : the first is written on (iriental glazed cotton paper, the second (from f. 257) on vellum. Both parts are written in small uncials but by different hands, and in both parts the quires are marked by letters. Oriental bind- ing, with traces on the front cover of some metal ornaments : there was once a flap, and the volume was fastened by 3 thongs passing over it from the back cover on to 3 studs on the front cover. It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f I ; Mark, f. 94*» ; Luke, f. 155 ; John, f. 255, defective from xxi. 14 to the end. Of the disputed passages there are only the conclusion of Mark and the verses Luke xxii. 43, 44 (f. 243*՝). The narralive of the adulteress (in the vellum part) is omitted, but the margin (f 281) gives the title of it. The text has the Eusebian section with numbers on the margins throughout the whole volume, but the corresponding harmonies at foot of the jagcs oeoir only in the j)aper jiart. There are to be found also the sections for choral use called Pentecostal Lessons, but there are no rich initials or marginal ornaments here or else- where. At the end is a subscription, on vellum, but plainly from the hand of the writer of the first (paper) jiart. Unfortunately the beginning of this note is wanting, but we learn from it that ihe writer was a j>riest named Thoros. The two im- perfect words [ի լե՜^րիՆս S^iui րոսի ՚ in the moun- tains of Taurus' (words which are the last of a sentence that began on the missing part of this note) also show that the MS. was written in Cilieia. The date of the pajier part can only be api)roximately fixed : in paper and in the quality and form of writing it greatly resembles one of the Gospels of the British Museum, dated 1181. It must, however, be later, because the introduction of the passage, Luke xxii. 43, 44, as well as other disputed passages, into the Armenian text is be- lieved to have begun in or soon before the reign of Hethoum II (i 2 (ch. xvi wanting) ; Luke, ff. 145-219'' (ch. i, ch. ii. 1-16, wanting); John, ff. 221-276. Of the disputed passages only the words//»/* շ՚ւ?? (Mark i. 1) and the verses Luke xxii. 43, 44 (f շւօ"") occur in the MS. The text is divided into Pente- costal Lessons, and the Eusebian harmonies are given in marginal form ; there are also at the beginning of the volume the illuminated frames of the ten Eusebian canons, but without their text. Marsfinal arabesques and coloured initials appear at the begin- nings of the Pentecostal Lessons ; and on the first ]iages of the Gospels are head-pieces and illu- minations of the Evangelists (that of Luke is missing), with their names traced on the blue ground. John is represented as dictating to Pro- chorus in the grotto at Patmos. In the two consecutive colophons (f. 276) occur the name of the copyist, Melckiseth the priest, and that of Thoros, son of Derder and Oski-Khathun, the owner of the ^IS., who has procured it in me- mon՛ of his relatives. The vellum fly-leaves once in this volume have been transferred to f. 14 of the collection of fly- leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. 1). This j\IS. was bought from ^Ir. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 11 MS. Arm. e. 3 — Gospels, 15th cent. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 65x55 in. Text, 52X4 in. In two columns, each of 22 lines (to f 148) or 21 lines. Ff. 259 (numbered 3-261). Writing, bolorgir, of 15th cent. A leaf is wanting after f. 10, the written surface of most of f. 5* has been stripped off, and f 177'' has been left blank. Oriental binding, with flap. It contains the four Gospels : ]Matthew, ff. 5- 69''; jNIark, 8:71-116''; Luke, ff. 1 18-197'' ; John, ff. 199-260''. Of the disputed passages it has only the words flius Bel (^lark i. 1), Mark xvi. 9-20, and Luke xsii. 43, 44 (f 188'') : John vii. 51-viii. 11 comes at the end of that Gospel. The volume has the usual Pentecostal Lessons, marked with green initials, and the Eusebian section - numbers are given in the lateral margins, but the coiTespond- ing harmonies at foot of the pages are missing. A few musical notes, in black or red, are inserted above the text as a guide for intoning. On ff. շ6օ''-շ6ւ'' is the colophon : the prelude on the mj'stical meaning of the number four is pre- served, but the part containing the date and other particulars is missing. The name of the owner, Mahdesi Sahak, son of lohannes and Baghdat, occurs at the end of the first and second Gospels. On f. 117'' it is stated bv the priest Zackai՝ia (who had the volume re-bound) that in the year 1233 Arm. = 1784 A. B. the MS. fell into the hands of brigands, and that four pious men bought it of them and gave it as a memorial to the church of St. Stephen in iMeldeni (Malatia ?). The vellum Hj'-leaves once in this volume have been transferred to ff. i and 6 of the collection of 13 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (11֊14) 14 fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. ]). This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1883. 12 MS. Arm. d. 9 — Gospels, A.D. 1564. Oriental glazed paper. Size, lof x 7i in. Text, 7 J X4i in. In two columns, of 21 lines each. Ff. ( I blank + ) 280 ( + 2 blank). Writing, bolorgir, of ]6th ceut. Oriental binding, with traces on both covers of ornaments once affixed to them : the volume was at one time fastened by 3 thongs and 3 studs. It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 2 ; Mark, f. 77 ; Luke, f. 126; John, f. 2x1. The text has all the disputed passages except Matth. xvi. 3. The narrative of the adulteress is rejected to the end of John (f 377''), and appended to it is the supposed reference by Eusebius. There are the usual Pentecostal divisions, and the Eusebian marginal harmonies, although not complete. Argu- ments are prefixed to Mark and Luke: Matthew and John have only titles. There are the usual illuminations, as well as a head-piece and large marginal arabesque at the beginning of each Gosjiel, and at the beginning of Pentecostal Lessons. On f. i*" there is also a picture, in an unfinished state, of Matthew. According to the subscription of the copyist (f. 278''֊279՛'), the MS. was written in the year 1013 Arm. = 1564 A. D., in the town of ITrfa, by a ))riest lohanncs, and bought by Hana Bali, son of Abdalhath {\\ս/ալ<1աթ), in order to make it a j)resent to the church of the same town in memory of his relatives. The ini])rint of the stamp of the Communal Board fif the town of Urfa, 1865, is to be found on ff. 2, ] 23, etc. This MS, was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun., on Sept. 13, 1884. 13 MS. Arm, d 8— Gospels, A.D. 1570. Oriental glazed paper. Size, 11 x 7] in. Text, 7I X 4i in. In two columns, of 21 lines each. Ff 280. Writing, bolorgir. Oriental binding, with traces of a flap, and marks on the front cover, !-howing that silver ornaments were once affixed to it : it was at one time fastened by 3 thongs or chains passing from 3 studs on the back to 3 on the front cover (5 of which studs are still perfect). It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 2 ; Mark, f. 79 ; Luke, f 129 ; John, f 212. The text has all the disputed passages except Matth. xvi. 3 and John v. 4. The narrative of the adulteress is placed at the end of John. There are also the Pentecostal Lessons in the usual form, and the Eusebian sections with their harmony. There is an Argument to each Gospel except John, but at the end, not the beginning, of the respective Gospels. Each Gospel has j)refixed to it a full-page sketch of the Evangelist. St. Luke is represented cutting the reed, and St. John in the grotto at Patmos, dictating to Prochorus. According to the final notes of the scribe (tF. 275-280), this volume was written in the year 1019 Arm. = 1570 A.D. by a bishop Mkhithar of Edchmiadsin in the convent of St. James in Jerusalem. The introductory portion of these notes or subserijitions is the same as in a MS. seen by the compiler in private hands, which was executed in the same convent of St. James, in the year i486 A. D. Mkhithar, we are told, after having completed his work on the 24th May, travelled in comjiany of Avchbp. Anton Sebastatsi, once his teacher in the art of writing. At that time the MS. was presented to the convent of St. Sargis through his homonym, another I\Ikhithar, the Archbp. of Urfa, whose guests they were, in the convent of St. IVIary Deipara. This MS. be- longed in 1 865 to the commune of Urfa, as can be seen from numerous imprints of the communal stamp. During the journey of Mkhithar from Jerusalem to Urfa, which lasted one month, the MS. suffered very much, being almost ' continually in mud,' thus many of the leaves are stuck together, as the scribe says. This exjilains why the 2ist quire (ff. 240-252) has been re-copied by a later writer, who has transferred four of its original leaves to the end of the book. The old vellum fly-leaves once in this volume have been transferred to f. 23 of the collection of flv-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. 1). This MS. was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun., on Sept. 13, 1884. 14 MS. Arm. d. 7— Gospels, A.D. 1657. Oriental glazed paper. Size, 9I x 7i in. Text, 6կ X 4f in. In two columns, generally of 22 lines each. Writing, bolorgir, of 17th cent. Ff. 271. The leaves were made of two thicknesses of paper fastened together ; these have frequently become separated, and the blanks thus formed have been included in the foliation. Oriental binding, with flap and 3 thongs : the thongs pass from the back cover on to 3 studs on the front cover. It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, L 5 ; Mark, f. 90; Luke, f J 35; John, f 210. 15 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (14-17) 16 Of the disputed passages, it has only the narra- tive of the adulteress — and that at the end of John. There are the Pentecostal divisions with the usual ornaments, the Eusehian harmony in marginal form, and at the beginning of each Gospel a full- page picture. The final subscription of the copyist (ff. 265*՝- 268) states that this IMS. was written in the pro- vince of Gegham {*]JrijLajir), in East Armenia, the village of Barkis {\\արկք,ս), in the year of the Arm. date 1106=1657 .\. D. — 'when the patriarch of Edchmiadzin was the Catholicos Jacob [iV], the superior of the holy convent of ^lackcnots Grigor Vardapet, the king of Tajics [Persians] Shah- Abbas [II] the younger, the khan of Erivan Ghazakh Khan, son of Nadchaph-Cihulu, and the melick of the province of Gegham Melick Beg ' — by Sargis, son of a priest Petros, native of the village Goris Լ*]^որիս), in the province of Ghaphan ('| ափա՚ն), East Armenia, for Mkhithar, son of Khetchum and Khathunjan. who dedicated it to the memory of his relatives and friends— many of whose names are given on tf. շ67՚'-շ68. In the first part of this lengthy colophon the writer explains the mystical meaning of the number /'owr of the Evangelists, and this part is identical with the beginning of the colophon of MS. Arm. e. 4 (no. 7 in this catalogue). According to another note (ff. շ68''-շ69՚') written on the 15th Aug., 1165 Arm. = 1716 a. D. by Garpar, son of Babakhan, this MS. was restored and re-bound in that year by a priest Yardan, of Erivan, at the order of Abraham, in memory of himself, his wife Khaghan, and their sons and daughters. This MS. was bought from Mr. J. Bayan, jun., on Sept. 13, 1884. 15 MS. Laud Or. 34— Psalter. A.D. 1488 &c. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 5I x 3J in. Text, 4X2| in. Usually 17 lines in a page. Ff. 315. Writing, large, regular bolorgir, of I5th cent. Oriental binding with flap — once fastened by 2 thongs and 3 studs. The Psalter, intended for Church ser\'ice or private devotion, is divided into eight books or canons [կա՛նո՛ն), cach subdivided into seven sections (գոքտդայ). At the end of each canon are canticles from the Old Testament, with a special collect and prayer from the office of Noctums. The canticles of the last canon, taken from both Testaments, are more numerous and are followed by prayers com- posed by Armenian authors. The canons follow this order, according to the English version: — 1st Canon. Ps. i. f. 8. 2nd „ „ xix. f 42՝". 3rd „ „ xxxvii. f. 81. f. 122. f- 15.5- f I93^ f. 23o^ 4th Canon. Ps. Ivi. 5th „ „ Ixxiii. 6th ,, „ xc. 7th „ „ cvii. 8th „ „ cxx. f. 265. Pss. i-vii, 10 (f. 8-18) and ex and cxvi to end (ff. 245-306) are supplied in later and inferior hands. The notes (in verse) by the original scribe come at the end of each canon, on ff՝. 42'', Si՝", 121'', 154, 193, 229''; in the last it is said that Astwadzatur (Deodatus) wrote this work by order of one lohannes for the use of his son Baronik, the newly-consecrated deacon. The date of the transcript according to this note is 937 Arm. = 1488 A.D. Of the portions supplied, the latter, according to its subscription (f 309*"), is written in the time of a Bishop Grigor, by the monk Mkerdich, of Bailjurt [[\աբևրգացի). On ff. 2-7 a monk Sargis in the year 1040 Arm. = 1591 A.D. transcribed the collects of the ^Torning Prayers, which are usually found in Psalters after each canon. This he states on f. 7. This MS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in 1636, and was once referenced as Laud. A 16. 16 MS. Arm. e. 9 — Psalter, 15th cent. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 7t X 5^ in. Text, 4|x3iin- 19 lines in a page, except the I2th and 13th quires, which have 13 lines in a page. Ff 207. Writing, bolorgir, probably of 15th cent. A leaf is wanting after each of the ff. 13, 96, and 108, and a leaf or two at the end of the volume. Ff. 1-3, 200, 204-7 are supplied by other hands. Oriental binding, at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. The Psalter, as usually arranged. The beginnings of the sections have ornamental initials, with marginal arabesques, and each canon has an illu- minated head-piece. On f. 199'' is a short prayer by the copyist, without any name or date. This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 17 MS. Laud Or. 35— Psalter. A.D. 1551. Vellum, a little stained. Size, 5|x4 in. Text, 4|x25in. 25 lines in a page. Ff 143. W'rit- ing, bolorgir, the words not clearly separated. European binding, with gilt edges and remains of two clasps. The Psalter, as usually arranged, but omitting the 151st (apocryphal) Psalm. The last two 17 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (17-19) 18 Psalms follow the canticles of the last canon (f. 140''). Copied by Stephanos Vardapet, of Ulukhal Լ[\սլոէ խալաէյի), near Chemeshkatzag, in Western Armenia, who was also patriarch of the Armenians of Constantinople (ff. 87, ւօՅ*՝, I2i, 143). He states that, after being elected by the nation to the patriarchal see and confirmed by Sultan Suleiman II (1520-1565), he was deposed througli some intrigues in 1550, when the Sultan left Constantinople to march against the Persians Լյորժամ՝ ՛նա ի կարմլփՆ գնաց՝^. StephanoS then went to Poland, where a large colony of Armenians had settled^. On his return he was again harassed, as he says, ' by the accursed հո՚ւօւՐ ՝ of his people. The \\ork (which, owing to his other occupations, took several years) was completed in the year toco Arm. = 1551 A.D.3 Stephanos asserts that he made his copy after the one issued by Garnetzi ; he is, however, often incorrect, both in the text and in his notes. Some errors are pointed out at the end of the MS. by an European scholar. This MS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in 1639, and was once referenced as Laud. A 15- 18 MS. Arm. g. 2 — Breviary, A.D. 1637 &c. Size, 3! X շք in. Text, 2^ X ifin. 17 lines in a page. Ff. 231 + I blank flj^-leaf The original text is written in bolorgir of 17th cent, on thin vellum ; the part added after f. 208 in notergir and bolorgir, by different writers, of 1 8th cent., on paper. Oriental binding, at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. A Breviary {\\աոգաւորոսթիսն ^^ասարասաց \՝.ղօթից), commonly called ^^ամագիրք, containing jisalms, collects, prayers, and hymns of canonical hours. The following are the chief headings : — 1 . Formularies of faith, confession, and absolution, f. I. 2. Canon of Nocturns {'^Հ^իշերայի՚ն ժամ՝), f. 8. 3. „ Matins {Y^nաt.oաևա'ն ժամ՝), f. 42. 4. „ Prime {\\րևագալի, Sunrise), f. 90. ' This Stephanos must not be confounded with his contem- jHjrary Stejihauos V, catholicos of Ktchmiadzin, wlio also went to Home and Poland in 1,^4^, and died at Leopolis (Lemherf;') in 1551, as stated liy Ste[ilien Konhka in his Annals (MS. l'hillip|is 7214, at Thirlestane House, ('heltenham,. This notice corrects Chamicliian. who says tiiat Stephanos re- turned from I'oland and died in Etchmiadzin in i.^S^. Walter Aretinus, who met him at Rome, 8i>eaks favourably of him (Assemani, Bibl. Med. -Laurent., 1742. pp. 60, 61). " Kawil is a Turkish word meaning ' convention, contract, agreement.' ' Chamiehian mentions Stephanos in his list of Armenian patriarclis of Constantinople under the years 1550-61. The notes of Stejihanos correct this, unless it be supposed that he was at a later time restored to the patriarchate. 5. Canon of Tierce, f. io8. 6. „ Sext, fii8. 7. „ None, f. 126''. 8. „ Liturgy (( ypirkp սպաս արկօ/նելյյ), without title, f 136. 9. Benediction of the corporal table, f 146. 10. Canon of Vespers {\յ-րևկոյևան Ժամ՝), f. iji''- 11. Canon of Compline (I» ւա-շւճ/ւշա^աՆ t/u/ir),f 1 78''. 12. „ Rest {Հօ/նգսաեաՆ ժամ՝), f 1 95''. 13. Appendix : Names of the eight musical tones, f 207*. Additions by various hands, viz. 14. The 94th prayer of Gregory of Narek (in notergir), f. 209. 15. Canticles of Nerses Clayetzi : the first can- ticle, beginning \՝^րարչակա'ն, is defcctive up to the initial ^1 — V.j"°p ա՛նճառ, — ^[քորոգողլ — (',ծ֊ ա՚նևէլ, the last fouT strophes are wanting. The copyist states (f. 208) that the MS. was written in 1086 Arm. = 1637 a. d., near the church of St. Sargis and IMartiros his son, for Zacharia the clerk. The later notes state that the ^IS. came into the possession (i) of Iskandar, son of Davoot and Gohar, in the year 1094 Arm. = 1645 a. d. (f 41), and (2) of Zatour, son of Mourouth and Belthel, who has written a note to that effect on f. 7'', written in the style of New Julpha (Ispahan). This ilS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 19 MS. Marsh 8 — Breviary, 17th cent. Oriental glazed paper. Size, 4i x 3 in. Text, շ| X ijin. 15 lines in a page. Ff iii + 213. Writing, a thick and uniform bolorgir of 17th cent. Oriental binding, with traces of a flap : the volume was at one time fastened by a thongs and 2 studs. A Breviary, differing from the preceding MS. as follows : — I. In the Canon of Matins the collects and prayers are omitted, and after each Psalm are inserted hj-mns fi-om the Sharacnots. 2. The Liturgy (ff. 129-137) is much shorter. — On f. 207 occurs the name of the owner, Khatchatour, a merchant, son of Khoja Sahak and Thilijtasha, apparently of the 17th cent. — On the ily-leaves (If. 212'' and 213) are these notes: — ' Mr. Hide at the printing- house in Charter-house yard,' and ' ^Ir. Seaman in White-cross alley in the u})pcr-Moorcfields.' This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Arch- bishop Marsh. It was bought by him among the MSS. of Dudley Loftus, who died in 1695. and is no. 852 in vol. II. ]it. ii. (p. 49) of Bernard's ' CataUigi librorum manuscriptorum Anglia՛ et Hibernia?.' C 19 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (20-23) 20 20 MS. Marshall (Or.) 106 — Low-Mass book, c. A.D. 1675. Paper. Size, 6| x 4 in. Text, 4! x 3 ւ in. Ff. iii+i8. \Yriting, notergir. Oriental paper cover with outer European half-leather binding՝. 'A Service for the Low IMass' (\]պասսււորութիւ'ե թիլ պաաւսրագի), being cxtracts from the Ar- menian liturgy, for the use of the priest at Low IMass, — a form of liturgy after the Latin Church admitted by the Roman Armenians. An European hand has transcribed in Latin characters (tf. 9-14) all the above liturgy. The copyist, a Roman Armenian priest, has added the following note in Armenian (f. H*") : — ' On aniving at Oxford, 12 Dec, 1674, I called upon Dr. ISIareshall, with a recommendatorj- letter, and found him a learned man, and acquainted with many languages. Although very old he greatly desired to learn the Armenian language. I, lacob Grigorentz, merely came here to see the country, but stayed during the winter, as traveUing was unsuitable both by sea and land. If (jod preserve my health I shall leave for my own country, Armenia, on the first of April. Farewell, my brethren, for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ.' Andreas Acoluthus, at the beginning of the jireface to his ' Obadias Armenus,' 1680, gives a description of the person of this Grigorentz, whom he calls Jacobus de Gregoriis, who had left Armenia to see other countries, and who called on him at Leijjzig about 1676. This MS. was bequeathed in 1685 by Thomas Marshall, D.D. Its reference was at one time altered to MS. Bodl. Or. 357. 21 MS. Arm. g. 1 — Antiphonary, 14th cent. Oriental cotton brown paper. Size, 4I x 35 in. Text, 3|x2|in. 18 lines in a page to f. 54, generally 1 7 afterwards. J՝f. (2 blank + ) 176(4-2 blank). Writing, bolorgir of 14th cent. Several leaves are wanting, viz. three at the beginning, three after f. 6, and one or two after each of the ff. 65,66,87, 97, 107, 119,129, 162, and 172. Oriental binding, with traces of a Hap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. An Antiphonary {\}՝ւս'նրու.սյ՝ու.'եթ), containing anthems, introits, Src, with musical notes, for the four canonical hours, viz. Nocturns, f. 3 ; Matins, f. 1 2 ; the Liturgy, f. 42 ; and Vespers, f. 99. It contains words and portions of sentences, being the volume for the use of a chanter. There are some additions by later hands (ff. 139-174), and another hand has written some incoherent verses on ff. ւ75՚'-ւ76\ The name of the original copyist, Lucas, as well as that of the owner, Tiratzou, a priest, appears ia notes on ff. շՏ՝", 66'', and 97^ But not many years after, as it seems, the jMS. passed into the hands of a new possessor, the priest Thadeos, who in the year 820 Arm. = 1371 A.D. caused the second copyist, named Stephanos, to make the additions which we see between ff. 139 and 175. See the notes on ff. 138'', 173^ ]74^ On fol. 173'' there is a very short note by a still later hand, containing four names. The old fly-leaf once in this volume has been transferred to fol. 21 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. 1). This ^IS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 22 MS. Arm. g. 3 — Antiphonary, 14th cent. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 3I x 2| in. Text, 3 X if in. ւ՚ձ lines in a page. Ff. (2 blank -I- ) 179 (-I-5 blank). Writing, regular and handsome bolorgir, with some ornamented initials, of 14th cent. European binding, w-ith (older) patterned gilt edges. An Antiphonary, rather similar to the preceding MS. On a fly-leaf at the beginning is a note by the priest Ohannes Aghbakatzi, stating that in the 3'ear 1080 Ai-m. =1631 a.d. he had been in the convent of Aghzouart {\՝^ւլզոսար1^, Gaghzouan ?), a district to the south of Kars. This i\rS. at ditterent times since its entrance into the Bodleian has borne the following other pressmarks, (i) A. 161, (ii) Arch. B. 19, (iii) 3008 (in the 1697 Catalogue), (iv) MS. Bodl. Or. 196. 23 MS. Arm. f. 1 — Hymnbook, 14th cent. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 5 x 3^ in. Text, 3J X 2g in. 20 or 21 lines in a page. Ff. (2 blank + ) 361 ( -)- 2 blank). Writing, bolorgir, with musical notes, of 14th cent. The leading chaptei-s have ornamented initials and marginal arabesques. The MS. is very defective, though portions have been supplied and additions made when the volume was rebound. The whole of the first quire and the fii-st leaf of the second are wanting ; also two leaves after each of the tf. 10, 20, 36, 40, 330, and 333, and one leaf after each of the tf. 312, 321, and 21 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (23-25) 82 325 ; f. 79 is mutilated. Oriental Viinding՝, with traces of a flap: the volume was at one time fas- tened by a thongs and 2 studs. A Book of Sharaeans (Հ՝ ^արակՆույ), or Hymns for special occasion?. These hymns, mostly in prose, are sung՝ at canonical hours and at other services. The first part of the book is arranged according to the order of the festivals ; the second part accord- ing to the class of subject. These hymns were com- posed at various periods, down to the i6th cent. MSS. prior to that time ditRr more or less in their contents and arrangement. The order of our jNIS. is nearly that of the usual text. Many omissions are supplied at the end, partly by the copyist himself (ff. 329-335) and partly by a later hand (ff. 336- 361). Ff. 175-178'', containing the Canons of the 6th and 7th daj's of Pentecost, arc also by a later hand. The Canon of St. James of NisiViis, which aj)pears in the original on f. 25'', is repeated on f. .34y^ A very short note on f 88 gives the name of the original copyist, Sargis. Other notes on fl՝. 3a, 115'', 192, 195, 269'', and 292 are very brief, with- out date, and of no historical interest. This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 24 MS. Arm. f. 2 — Hymnbook, 14th cent. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 5f X4in. Text, 4 J X 2^ in. 23 lines in a page. Ff. (2 blank + ) 289 ( + 2 blank). Writing, small and regular bo- lorgir, with musical notes, ornamental initials, and marginal arabesques, of the 14th cent. ¥i. 1 and 286-9 ^^^ ^y later hands. Oriental binding, with flap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. A Book of Sharaeans ((" ^արակՆոց) like the pre- ceding MS., but in rather difierent order. The Canon of St. James of Nisibis comes after that of St. Theodosius (f. 28). The hymn for the Saints' days {jmjhi. ՜^^րարչակա՚ն) are distributed according to their respective days into the Canons of Passion- week (ff. 107-114), whilst the hymn ՝[,որասաԼ-ղ- հ-եէսի with the Canon of the second Palm Sunday, hcgin. \]՝ՕՒաՀրաշ^ (f. 1 66), follows the Pentecos- tal Canons {{\ի%ո,%բ) (f. 1 68). The Canons for the Dead and the Canticles for the Hours of Sun- rise precede the Canons of Lent (If. 42-64). The MS. also contains many Sharaeans, and some stroj>hos of Sharaeans, now out of use. The name of the original copyist, ' Brother Thoros,' is given on f. 123. There are other notes by later hands. That on f. i*" states that the text was restored by Bp. Joseph in the year 915 Arm.= 1466 A.D. A second note (f. 127'') mentions a lady Tinar Mama and others, who purchased this volume for the priest jNfargare. A third note (f. 161) states that the MS. fell into the hands of infidels, and was restored to its owner by public subscrijition. The last note (f. 289''), without date, is of one Stepihanos, who had the volume rebound, after making some additions (ff. 286-9). This J\IS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 25 MS. Arm. e. S^CoUects & Canticles, 15th cent. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7^x5! in. Text, 5i|x4jin. 17 lines to the page. Ff. 238, numbered 3-240. Written in bold bolorgir, of the 15th cent. The chapter-headings and initials are rubricated, and there are a few ornamental initials and marginal arabesques. Oriental bind- ing, with flap : the volume was at one time fas- tened by 2 thongs, which still remain, and 2 studs. A Gantzaran Լ^Հ՚-ա՚նձարան), i. e. a collection of Gantz, a sort of collects, to be sung at Matins and Vespers — intermixed towards the end with some Canticles, to be sung at Liturgy — on festivals or other great solemnities, all with musical notes. Ganiz {^\^ա%ձ, i.e. a treasure) receives its name from the first word with which Gregory of Narelc (loth cent.) always began his collects, which serve as the model for this sort of composition. The distinctive feature of them consists in the fact that the first letters of the strophes form, in acrostics, the name of the composer, or sometimes other short sentences. Later, another Gregory headed his Gantz with an octave couplet, calling it Cafa (l|u/^u/), an Arabic word, likewise acrostic. The following (jantz in this MS. were composed in the 14th and 15th centuries : — 1. The Theophany. B(■gi)l.\Yաք^ւր և ա՚ււրփւ^ . . , -acrost. iri|(\S՝|^'J (f. 3)- 2. The Annunciation. Bci/iit. իւնգութԼս/ււ ձայ՛ն, ֊aciost. ի,(-/_)|՝,ՏՈհՐ (f. 5). 3. The benediction of wafer on the day of the Theoj)hany. Begin. Լ^^ամԼ՚նսւյե Ժամ՝. — (>j|^ Հ1'.;ւ/ւ»ԻԱԻԵ("1֊(ք I՝՝') 4. The Circumcision. Ju՛՛////. <|.ri«n<-^ ըղձագին, with a Cafa.֊<|v(»|»<|.||[» (ք.'՜14) 5. St. John the Precursor. Begin. |յ՝ձձ-աւ^ւ«/ծ-առ f). Candlemas-day Լ^եաո%ընգառաշ). Begin. \]դաս%ակա%—\]՝կ[^Հ;\.'2 (f. 19՝-). 7. T/ie same. Begin. *^\՚^ո։/1,ալ Լւ աւլւՀՆԼալ, with a Cafa.— «|.(»|.«|.J|(' (f- aa՝՝)- 8. The Sunday of Aradchavork. Begin. *\՝"յիգ C 3 23 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (25) 24 Կ ա տ ա Ր Ir ա լ, ^xith a Cafa. — *|՝('l՝*l՝fll՝I' 1՝ 32. Sunday after Ascension. (f. 25)- 9. St. Sukias. Begin. *|»uAi սիրղյ քդյք^, with a Cafa.֊որ^ուրդ սոսկալի.֊\.,\\'2\\Տ>;{\\Վ^ւԽ). 25. The Great Saturday. Հսոր՚^ու-րգ ^ա՚նգստևան. ֊i«'r/jr.s՝m՝r (f ^n 26. Easter-day. \^արդասիրութև ամի որգիգ. — 1Ու1\Տ՝1֊՚յ (ք. 9°՝') 27. All Sundays. |)*ձ^6- աւետեաց ուրախալի.- — 1Ո||\ՏԻ՚յ (ք 93")- 28. Low Sunday. ^Հ^ւաղտ՚նի խորհրդի՛ն, with a Cafa.֊'|>iM֊*Miri֊ Լ՝ (f 97")- 29. All Sunday eves. *\^ևրամիարձ աստուաձ֊, with a Cafa.— »|.|»l՝'Mir (f- lo՛'')- with a Cafa.— 'իւ՚ւ֊՚ԻՕՈ՝ 1.՝ (f- lOj)- 31. The Ascension. \\՝եքՒապայէՒառ. տաւնիւս. 1)՝Կ1\Տ՝1֊12(ք loS"). Begin, \yիակգ աՀաւոր, by Mattheos Vardapet. — Acrost. l)՝r.SI.M;m)M;- Ի՚'»ւ'1֊1'ԵԱ՚:՚> 'ԻՈ՝֊ '1՝11('> i- e. by Mattheos, at the request of Grigor (f 112). 33. Pentecost. \]՝bi^ և ^ղասր — l)՝l||\S՝l'M2 (f- 1/5). 34. St. Riphsime. l] այեըակա՚նաց. — \\ 1||',լ՚/յ, (f. 120). 35. The Transfiguration. \\՝եհ- ււա՚^ևղյսորհ^ու-րդ. ֊1)՝1||\Տ1֊՚յ(քւ23Դ 36. The Assumption. ^Հ-^ովաբա՚նևալ, with a Cafa. ֊'MM՝'Miri'l;(f 12^) 37. 1Vi^(AyQ,X0%%. {\այն ևդեմ՝ակա'ն.֊{ձ\\\\ \\^ •|,'l,l.'ll (f- 130)- 38. The :\Iartyrs. ^\՝եh^աu^այi^առ.֊\yկՀ՝'<^Y•^ (f- ^ii)֊ ' 39. The same. ]ս„Նար<;&ալ բանթյ .— \„y/J[\^ ,sm՝(՛ (f 136)- 40. SS. Ignatius and Polycarp. ^ւ^ո^աբա՚նական, with a Cafa.֊«M֊KI՝[l(M՝ Լ՝ 111'. (f i39)- 41. The Apostles and Disciples. ^\-^ևրագղ/ն գղյ Է, with a Cafa.-«|.('l՝«|՝n(M՝ 1.՝ (f- I43)- 42. The Angels. \yt&^ L ահ^ևզ^ խ„րՀ„ւրգ.— i]՝i,rs՝M2 (f 146). 43. St. James of Nisibis. \\՝ևե-աՀայխսւ. ա՛նու՛ն. ֊1)Պ1\Տ՝1՚՚յ(ք loo). 44. David the Prophet and St. James the Great. \„որք ա՚նք՚նէ՚ն.֊y,\\՚շyՀ;[\\.y (f. 153). 45. St. Stephen the ProtomartjT:. H՝^^*- և. Հղաւր. ֊1Ու(\Տ՝1֊՚յ (f- 157Դ ՜ 46. SS. Peter and Paul. \]ուրբ &րրորգութիւՆ, by Ter Mkhithar.֊lH'.|"|.iq| «|֊Ո՝12 (f. 161). 47. The Sons of Thunder, ^ի&ղաս/ա՚նձ լուսով^ withaCafa.— «hCI^'^'MICM^inUfifi?"). 48. St. Basil. \,,աչաբաբձ ա|,փի.—\ԼyJձy.'S>\\\Վ՝ (f- 173)- 49. Eve of the Theophany. ^արփուաւ շղձակաՆ, by Ter Mkhithar.— S՝l ;|' Ա՝1««1՝ (f- 177)- 50. Assumption of the V. Mary. \\՝ե1Ւապայհ-առ. ֊1)՝«ւ(\Տ՝|֊՚յ(ք-^«օԴ 51. Canticles (Տ""լ) on ^՝^^ Virgin, by Nerses Clayetzi. Begin, y,յuաւր *իարրիէլ. — ւ yՆարատ աա՚ճար (f. ւծ6). yJե■աձ^ի'ն մայր լուսոյ. (Alphabetical, 10 strophes) (f iiSiS). 52. The Octave of Holy Cross. \\՝եհ^ապայ^էառ. -^.֊iriirs՝i՝'_> (f- ւ«Դ 53. St. CvriaCUS. '■Հ՚^ևրապայհ^առ արփէւ.—՝-\-\՝\-*^ 25 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (25-26) 26 54. St. Leontius, St. Vardan, and their comjianions. իրամ՚աաեալ ^«"^n^-. — 1ւ»Ո>|" S( 1 1 ՝( ' (f- 196). 55. Invention of the Holy Cross. ]\ւաչիքոքն. — 1"1'/յ|'.ՏՈ1՝(' (f 200). 56. Canticle on the Baptism of Christ. (|Հ qj^p֊ էՐա՚նալի (f. 2O4). 57. Canticle on St. John the Bajitist. \}՝կրսւէչե քնի Jkit (f. 205). 58. Canticle on the Presentation of Christ in the Temple. Y^umi.p երուսաղէյ՝ ցնհ-այ (f. 206''). 59. The 3rd Sunday in Lent. \\ռ Հայրգ աղաղա^ կեմ՝, by Grigor Vardapet.֊r.(5ll JMVhl) (f. 208"). 60. Canticle on the same, by Nerses Clayetzi. (Extr. from Jesus Jilius) (f. 209''). 61. The jth Sunday in Lent. '■Հ՚^ա՚նգատ ու^էմ՝. — •MM^'Min՛ b M'.r. (՛"՛) (f 2^0՛՛). 62. Canticle on i/ie same, by Nerses Clayetzi. (Extr. from Jesws JUius) (f. 212). 63. The Resurrection. Begin. W^'ujp մարՏքԼացևլղյ. ֊l)՝«i(\S՝l֊'Jb(f 212"). 64. The same. Ս՚ձծ^ <յա#ւ-«ւ/»ա%ա.-օ.— |)՝l|(\S՝I՝i2 Ե (f. 214). 65. Canticle on the same. *\>.ասքև Հրէակս/ն (շշ strophes) (f. 214''). 66. SS. Sargis and Martyros. \]՝ևքՒասքայէՒաւՆ 67. Canticles on the same ami other subjects. 'I յւ՚ՂյՒՅ Հ՚"'^դԻ"Ւյ (f- 220՛')- 68. Canticles on the ResuiTection. Տ€(/ւ7ւ.՝^\,սաեալ կսւնայւ^և, \\անւոլռն tuntntnunuoo (ll. շՂ՚շւ^յ 222՛'). 69. St. Anachorets. յՀգնաւ-որք ընսւրեալլ A"i֊'(,r.i՝(ir՝f^ (f 223) 70. The Holy Innocents. ]էէաՆգաղակաթ սրտէւ. — 1«՚1'/յ1'-Տ՝Ո1՝[' (f 227") 71. Canticles on the same. Begin. \]արսեաւ_ ^^^երովգէս (1. շ^Օ). - — \ րթունռ օուար.^ թու՚նբ (alphabetically) (f՝. 23 i ). 72. St. Nerses Catholicos, called the Parthian. Գ-յ ■^'Լ3՚^ք^-"Ժ֊'\4՝Ն'ԱՈ՝ (f- 232). 73. Sons and <»Tandsons of St. Gregory the Illumi- nator. Brt/in. ՝[քոր թագ պևտական, aCrOSt. •Mii;iv:ir.('.K (•"՛■) (f- շՅ^')՛ the end Wiinliiii;-. On f. 213 the copyist says : ' O my sweet brother, Mattheos, remember in the Lord, lohanes, the tran- scriber.' A later, i8th cent, hand, states (f. 239) that 'This Book of Gantz Լ^Հճա՚նձտևտր) was given to the church [illegible] in memory of the Tiratzou (clerk) INIinas Meghetzi.' The vellum Hy-leaves once in this volume have been transferred to f. 4 of the collection of fly- leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. i). This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 26 MS. Arm. d. 2 — Lectionary, 13th (P) cent. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 9x6iin. Text, 7^-f-4j in., in two columns, of 24 or 25 lines each. Ff. 293, in 22 quires, with Armenian numerals (most of which have been ploughed off), originally written at the foot of the first and last pages of each quire. Writing, large and elegant bolorgir, apparently of the 13th cent. The initials and first lines of chap- ters are rubricated. Some leaves are wanting after ff. 99, 142, 166*, 200, and 248. The MS. was re- paired in the 16th cent., when the beginning (ff. 6-27) and the end (ff. 259-291) of the volume were supplied. The latter, at first inserted after f. 169, have lately been removed to the end of the volume. The head-piece on f. 6՝՝ was ornamented roughly by the same hand to which the marginal arabesques &c. of these later leaves are due. The words are generally divided, and, except sacred words, only վամե and the termination թիւ՚ե are contracted. Oriental binding, with flap : the volume was at one time fastened by 3 thongs and 3 studs. Lectionary (յՀաշոց), according to the church of Jerusalem, — which is the oldest form of Armenian Lectionary. Its peculiarity consists in its referring to holy places, and in the simplicity of the festivals and commemorations, which chiefly relate to events in the Holy Land and Alexandria. On comparing this MS. with the most ancient copy known (]>ev- haps 9th cent.) in the National Library at Paris (referenced Anc. fonds 20), the following diflerences are found: — 1. For Lent (ff. 39-13՛^) the number and arrangement of the Saints' days and their lessons agree with the modern Icctionarics more than with the Paris MS. 2. In the office for Maundy Thursday the canon of the washing of feet is introduced, with the sermon of the ALin- datum (^՝1\արող^սքասւու/։րա'1ւի'ն)(\{՝. I ճյ- I (^'8), ՈՕէ found in the P.iris MS. 3. The lessons for the Vigil of Good Friday, omitted by accident in 11ւօ original copy, have been suj)plied by a later hand (ff. 267-284); they occur here with lessons for Matins in Passion-week (ff. շ84՚'~29օ). 4. The lessons for the following days are omitted : the octave of Low Sunday, the Ascension, the feast of 27 CATALOGUE OF AEMENIAN MSS. (26-28) 28 Holy Cross and Holy Places, the commemoration of the Holy Innocents, of P^Iisha the projjhet, and of SS. Thomas and Andrew, the apostles. In place of these are the new festivals and commemorations, viz. the Annunciation (f. 229''), the Transfiguration (f. 242), St. John the ]3aptist and St. Athanag-ines (f. 23 J**), the commemoration of the foundation of the church of Etchmiadzin called Հ՝ ^ողակաթ (f. 247''), SS. Bartholomew and Jude (f. 249), and St. James of Nisibis (f 251). The only note of the original copyist, on f. 258'', is unfortunately incom])lete, through the loss of the next leaf, which probahly gave his name and the date. Nor does the MS. supply the name of the later scribe, a priest, who had the volume re- bound at the expense of one Amir Beg, son of Thomas and Khelok, and of other contributors, to their memory, for the use of a novice named lo- hannes (f. 29 1 ). On the same page a still later hand states that 'the fields of Goshters' {^\>.աւշւոևրաց արտեր) were bequeathed to the church of St. Theotokos and St. Paul, by contributions from six householders (տա՚նոստկր՝), and an entry on f. 5 in notergir of the iXth cent, gives an incomplete inventory of the chattels belonging to some church. A note by a later hand (£ 290'') informs us that ' the MS. was bound in the year 1 123 Arm. [:= 1674 A. D.] by the unworthy Galoust.' The vellum flj'-leaves formerly in this volume have been transferred to tf. 3 and 16 of the collec- tion of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this cata- logue (MS. Arm. b. i ). This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 27 MS. Pocoeke 399 — Lectionary, 14th cent. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 13^ x 9J in. Text, 105 X 6 or 6 1 in., in two columns, mostly of 19 or 20 lines each. Ff. (3 blank + ) 428 ( + 3 blank). Writing, bold and regular bolorgir, of 14th cent. Some leaves are wanting : about 30 leaves at the beginning and after f. 5, one after f. 139, two after f. 190, about five after f. 222, and several at the end. The foliation, in Armenian numerals, at the foot of the pages, was made after the MS. became defective. The volume is stained throughout by damp, particularly on the margins. Each chapter has a large rubricated initial, and the copyist fre- quently retains the old spelling. The words are not divided, and except sacred words only //u, /3^ are contracted. 19th cent. Bodleian binding. A Lectionary, more or less resembling the Paris MS. Its chief peculiarity consists in its having the lessons for Matins, not found in the Paris MS. nor in MS. Bodl. Arm. d. 2. The other peculiari- ties are: — I. It introduces the benediction of the Water on the day of the Theophany (ff. 6-21''), and the washing of feet on Maundy Thursday, with the sermon of the Mandatum, and a detailed rubric for this ceremony (ff. 297-315). 2. It omits the commemorations of SS. Anthony and Theodosius. The Lent lessons agree with the Paris copy, having the lessons of the Catechumens (19 in number) grouped separately at the beginning of Lent (ff. 59-97)- As a large part of the book, commencing with Low Sunday ('(,"/> կէւ֊րակէ), is lost, no further details can be given. There are two short notes on if. 54'' and 59 giving the name of Martiros Vardapet as the copyist. This MS. was bought in 1693, in the collection of Edward Poeocke, D.D., the Orientalist. 28 MS. Arm. e. 7 — Ritual, A.D. 1491. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 7I x 5! in. Text, 5I x 3I in. 17 lines in a page. Ff. 3 blank fly-leaves -t- 201 (numbered 2-202) +2 blank fly- leaves. A leaf is wanting after f. 1 1 . Writing, bold bolorgir, of 15th cent. Oriental binding, with flap and traces of metal ornaments : the volume was formerly fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. A Ritual or Service-book, called in Armenian Mashtotz {\]՝աշտոց), with thesc headings : — 1. Table of contents, f. 2. 2. Canon of Baptism, f. 3, and Christening, f. 13'', and of the taking ott' of the Bap- tismal crown on the eighth day, f. 17''. Cf. ed. Venice, 1831, pp. 3. „ the benediction of Marriage, f iS՝՝. Cf. ed. Yen. 66-76. 4. „ taking off՝ the Nuptial crown, f. 34՝՝. Cf. ed. Yen. 82. 5. ,, administration of Holy Communion to a sick person, f. "ձ^. Cf. ed. Yen. 121-143. 6. „ the Burial of a child, f 39. Cf. ed. Yen. 262-273-309: there are great divergencies. 7. „ the following day, f. 54. 8. „ the Burial of a layman, f. 58. Cf. ed. Yen. 177-193, 198-202, 204, 214-219, 225-230. — Collect for a Burial. Bcqin. \\՝ի'եգ է յէէ՚ււ, -acrost. inVl.'UblJI, 1- 76^ Cf MS. 29, f. 76". 9. „ the following day, f. 85. Cf. ed. Yen. 236-245. 10. „ the seventh day and 115th, f. 9I^ Cf. ed. Yen. 254-259. 29 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (28-29) 30 12. 13. 14. 15. IG. 11. Canon of the benediction of Offerings in com- memoration of the dead (կա՚եոՆ ոգև^անւէիստ ւսքՆննլոյճ 1. 9 5^« Cf. ed. Const., I1S07, pp. 7S-85. ,, the benediction of the Paschal lamb [ՀՀանոն էէյաո% tu^L inj տէսուսւաոսյռ ւչատկի՚ն), f. 100՛'. „ the benediction of Salt, f. loi. Cf. ed. Const, pp. 85-86. „ the benediction of Wheat for dis- tributing in church (1|ա՚յ#ո% ա^ու^ լժ Ա- '^Uluih պսւսւաոաոէսոի I. lOl . „ the benediction of matagh {կանո՛ն Եքնակա՚ն ա՚^ՆԼ֊լոյ), f. 104". Cf. ed. Const. 1807, pp. 86-89. , the benediction of Water on the day of the Theojjhany, f. ill'' {կա՚նոՆ ջուրա <,ելոյ). 17. Sermon of the Mandatum on INIaundy Thursday (^\\tunnn պսյէյյոսրրանք։*ն\, I. 127, 18. Canon of the washing of the feet on Maundy Thursday, f. 133. , the benediction of a Cross, f. 148. Cf. ed. Ven. 602-25. „ the benediction of cereals, harvest, and vintage, f. 168. Cf. ed. Ven. 696-701. , the benediction of church-vestments, f. 172b. Cf.ed. Ven. 628-36. , the benediction of the Chalice and Patens, f. 173. Cf. ed. Ven. 626-7. , fixing a new door in a church, f. 173^ Cf. ed. Ven. 642-5. re-opening a church desecrated by infidels, and of refixing an altar, f. 1 75. Cf. ed. Const, pp. 1 93-203. receiving penitents into communion on Maundy Thursday, f. I88^ There are coloured headpieces, and coloured mar- ginal ornaments and initials. The note of the copyist on f. 201 states that this ^IS. has been transcribed by Yousic Լ{\ուս[,կ Hesyehios)the monk, in 940 Arm. = 1491 a. i). in the convent of Khardishar (under the shadow of St. Karapet, St. Theodokos, and St. Sargis the general, whilst the Superior of the convent was Stei)hanos Varda])ct, and its members were 15 in number), and bought by Martha, daughter of the priest Dsatour for the use of her son Thadda;us, a newly consecrated priest. — A later note on f. 203 in a rough bnlorgir character states that a tailor named Telik acquired the IMS. for his son Khatchatour. The old velhmi fly-leaves once in Ibis volume have been transferred to ff. 8 and 9 of the collec- tion of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. 1). This MS. wa.s bought from Mr. Josc^jh Bayan on Nov. 13, 18S2. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. MS. Arm. e. 8֊ 29 ֊Liturgical, 16th cent. Oriental cotton paper. Size, 7I x 5| in. Text, 5^x3^ in. 18 Knes in a page. Ff. '238,' but f. 73 is missed in the numbering. Writing, large and bold bolorgir of i6th cent. There are a few ornaments roughly executed. The volume is stained throughout from damp and use. Oriental binding of i6th cent., with ilap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. The former part consists of a Ritual, and the latter of a collection of Gants {^Հ՚^ա՚նձարս/ն) and Canticles {^աղարա՛ն). I. Contents of the Ritual : — 1. Canon of Baptism, f. i (wanting 2 leaves at the beginning), and of Christening, f. 1 o'', and of the taking off of the baptismal crown, f. 13. Cf. MS. 28. 3. 2. „ the benediction of Marriage, f. 13. Cf. MS. 28. 3. 3. „ taking off the nuptial crown, f. 21. Cf. MS. 28. 4. 4. „ administration of Holy Communion to a sick person, f. 23. Cf. MS. 28. 5. ,, the Burial of a child, f. MS. 28. 6. „ the following day, f. յՏ՝՝. 28. 7. „ the Burial of a layman, f. MS. 28. 8. ,, the following day, f 59''. 38. 9. , the seventh day, f. 66. 38. 10. , the benediction of offerings in com- memoration of the dead, f. 70. Cf. MS. 38. T I. , the benediction of matagh, f. 77. Cf. MS. 38. 15. , the benediction of the Paschal lamb. f. 85^ Cf. MS. 38. 13. , the re-opening of a desecrated church, f. 86. Cf. MS. 38. 34. , the benediction of a new door in a church, f. 88''. Cf IMS. 28. 23. , the benediction of a bajitismal Ibnt, f. 89". , the benediction of church-vestments, f. 93''. Cf. MS. 28. 21. the l)enediction of the chalice and patens, f 94. Cf. MS. 28. 23. the benediction of a picture in a church, f. 94^ Cf. ed. Ven. 646-9. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. Ifi. 17. 18. 37". Cf. Cf. MS. 4I^ Cf. Cf. MS. Cf. MS. 81 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (29-30) 32 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27 Canon of the benediction of incense, f. 95- Cf. ed. Ven. 66,3-4. „ the benediction of cereals, harvest, and vintage, f. 96. Cf MS. 28.20. Prayer for one who has eaten something im- pure, f 97. Cf ed. Const, p. 91. Canon of the benediction of a cross, f. 97''. Cf. MS. 28. 19. „ the benediction of water on the day of the Theophany, f II7^ Cf. MS. 28. 16. „ the washing of feet on Manndv Thursday, f. 136". Cf. MS. 28. 18. Sermon of the Mandatum on ]\Taundv Thurs- day, f I5I^ Cf MS. 28. 17. Canon of the benediction of the water of the fields (i.e. of the water used in all agricultural purposes), (կա՚նոՆ խա^էս/ուաւ առՆեէՈէհ I. I ^9 ' ^^* ed. Ven. pp. 665-9. „ the benediction of grapes, f. 162''. Cf ed.Ven. pp. 688-695. „ benediction of chickens, f 1 65''. Cf. ed. Ven. 682-5. II. Lessons of the Myrophori ['\\ւղա բերից), of 11&ճ\\ո§{[՝^Ժշկութեա'ն), and of the Dead [Հ^ա՚եգս^ էոևա՚ն), from the Gosjtels, f. 166''. III. The Gants [գս/եձ) and Canticles (S"/^ :— 1. Gants of the Nativity of our Lord. Begin. Wuipnup L u,Jp/.^֊acTost. \yi]\^Sh'J, f. I8I^ Cf. MS. 25. 1. 2. Canticle on the same. Begin, կսլյր կոյսն 3. Gants of the Eve of Candlemas day, by Gregory Vardapet. Begin. *-\->.ովեալ_ և. աւրՀ՚նևալ. — *1֊('Ի'1֊(11', ք- I«6^ Cf MS. 25. 7- 4. Canticle on the same, 25 11. Begin. ՝(\ե փառւսց էՅաււսււոր^ I. 1 89. 5. Gants of St. Sargis and St. Martyros his son. Begin. \]՝և1^ապաաիւ. փաււօք. jj ՝l| j 'S|»' >. f. 190. Cf. MS. 25. 66. ՜ 6. Canticle on the same, 8 strophes, l] կայից ՀաՆգիսից, f. 194. Cf MS. 25. 67. ՝ 7. Gants of Palm Sundav. Begin. Հ^աւ/Նւգոյա^ կա%.-Հ\\(]Լ\կ\]: I 195b. Cf. MS. 25. 21. 8. Canticle on the same, 8 strophes. J' .«#ա»-/» օնքՒան արսյրաՏ-ռ, I. I98 . 9. Gants of Great (or IMaundy) Thursday, by IMekhithar. Begin. '^աՀ^եզ^ ոա՚նքնիՆ. — ՁՊ1',Կ1-.1)(1՝ք>.,ք 199- 10. Canticle on the same, 6 strophes. *|»առ1> անսւոէստ պւստարագ^ i, 204^. 11. Gants of great (or Good) Fridav. \սոր՚^ուրգ •նոր ծած^. ^է-լ— iwr/_)r.siii՝(v f- ^05 12. Canticle on the same, 20 strophes, {'.ծած^ն սրրու-Հի, f. շւՕ*". 13. Gants of Great Saturday. S""-^ տկրահւական. ֊si.֊rm՝'M'.'ir;i.. f 212" 14. Canticles on the Myrophori [\\ւ.դարե-րից), 8 strophes. \'^սաւր ՛նոր արԼ, f. 2 1 8. 15. Gants of Easter. \^եՏ-ասքայձ^սւռ ձայն ուրա., /1,ա^^— 1]՝1||\S՝1'12- ք- 2iy- Cf MS. 25. 26. 16. Canticle on the same, 5 strophes. {\այնժամ' սիրով_տիրակա'ն, f. 221՛'. 17. Gants of a vigil {Հ,սկյ՝ա'ե գֆշերոյ). *|.4^/»^ ա՛նճառ արփի •)>( '1'*|՝(11'' f- 222՛'- Cf MS. 25. 30. 18. Canticle on the same, 14 strophes. [\վ^քա^ ^ա՚նալո և. վարգապեառ^ I. 2 25 • 19. Gants of a Burial. Begin. \]դՆգ ի յէէ^՚ն, f շշ8. Cf MS. շ8. 8. 20. Canticle on the same. *|»/7«fri/^ առ ձեւլոզբևր^ գակա՚ն. ֊ <|ՓԻ(1("1« Tl J՝.("MV'lbSl֊ IMVl, Ի l'՝blT/l,(ICJ l)՝blbbljl(i> tf- 233-237'- According to the last note of the copyist (f. 236**) this volume was written by Jeremiah the deacon in the parish of SS. Sargis and Martyros, of the town of Keghi, in 913 Arm. = 1464 a.d. There are other short notes by the same copyist in verse and prose on ff. 117'', 123, 151'', 159, 165'', 166, 194, 198'', 218, and շշo*-22I^ Two more by different hands after the principal colophon state (f. 238) that Baron Khosh bought the jSIS. and gave it as a memorial to the church of St. Saviour. The names of the donor's relatives are also given. A last note states (f. 238'') that the volume was repaired and completed the 28th jMarch, 1147 Arm. = 9th April, 1698, by one Lazarus of the village of Havav, ' at the door ' of the church of the Virgin Mar}-. This MS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Nov. 13, 1882. 30 MS. Marsh 438 (I-III)— Menologium, A.D. 1482. Oriental glazed cotton paper. Size, 14! x 10 in. Text, 1 1 X 7 J in. In two columns of 35 lines each. Ff I +'592 '(18 and 23 missing, 167, 204, 347 repeated) + 2 fly-leaves at beginning and end of each volume. Originally undivided : vol. i. con- tains AT. 1-201 ; vol. ii. S. 202-401 ; vol. iii. tf. 402- 592. Writing, bold bolorgir. Binding of 19th cent.. 33 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (SO) 34 It contains a ^lenologium or ' Yaysmavonrk ' ԼԼ\այսւՐաւուրք), that is, a collection of lives of diffi-rent saints — observed and not observed by the Armenian ehiireh — airano-od aecordinor to the Armenian year, whose opening day, since the variable year has been changed to a fixed one, corresponds to Aug. ii. Two or three principal redactions of Yaysmavonrk have been made in the course of centuries. The latest, to which the pre- sent ^IS. belongs, as well as the different editions of Constantinople, made in the last century (in 1706, etc.), was by Gregory Vardapet Khlathetzi, about the beginning of the 15th cent. The style of this compilation is of more modern Armenian than those which preceded it, and many spurious materials enter into it ; but it possesses an inter- esting feature in its many lives or martyrdoms of Armenian martyrs who suflered in later times, chiefly at the hands of the Mohammedans. The entry relating to each day is distinguished by a large initial and a marginal vignette in colour. There are in the whole MS. only two large head- pieces with marginal ornaments, one at the begin- ning of the work, and the other on f. 233, the 5th January, the eve of the feast of the Theophany (Christmas). The small ones are reserved for the first entry of every month. Only red and blue are used in the ornamentation. There are no pictures : on f. 76'', immediately after the title of the article on St. Cj'prianus and St. Justina, we see a blank, and at the foot of the page this note : ' ո՚վ^ էսո^եյ՝'եԼաոոՈ1 օկու֊սրն պէստԼերն 1ւ ոկքւպրրանոսհ՚ն ասա ՜նկարկ ՚ — that is : ՚ Caril'ul painter, jjaint here the picture of the Virgin and Cyprianus.' Almost throughout the IMS. the copyist has added at the end of each day's lessons a short prayer for the owner of the MS., and his relatives, and for himself: in the last one (f 590) the writer, a priest named Mkertitch, states that this copy was made in the Arm. year 931 = 1482 .\.D. in the jjrovinee of Kharlurd (Karput), in the convent Khoulayo or Khoulaou, in the parish (' under the shadow') of St. George the General, and the Very Holy Deipara. and St. Sargis the Cieiieral, while the su])erior of the convent was Grigor Var(la))et, at the request of Khoja lacob, son of Komji-IJeg and Tinar. Many members of the linnily are named in this colophon and in the subscriptions above mentioned. At the end of the volume are many subscriptions and different notes. On fl՝. .590'' and ,'')91՚' there are two notes by different hands, each concerning the two bindings which were jmt on the MS. The first was written in the jear 9^,7 Arm.= 1508 A.D., by a monk named Carapet (iandjaetzi ('ւ»!!/!!!^ շահչւի) — [there is now an Armenian village (iantza near Akhalkalak in (Georgia], and the second 65 years later, in 1022=ւ,՚՜,73 a. i)., by a monk named Lazar, and Archdeacon lohannes in Aleiijx) ' at the door of St. Deipara and the Forty Sainted Youths' (of Sebaste). To the latter note a later hand has added in notergir : 'It is bought for 177 ]>iastres {ղրշ_), and put in the church of St. Deipara.' On the same folios there is written an eleg\՜, in verse, of 31 quatrains, on the death of lohannes the deacon, son of Khoja lacob, the owner of the MS., who died in his youth in Kharberd in the year 927 Arm. = 147H A.D. ; the following is the first quatrain : — 'ՕԲըՆ <1արիւր Հայոց թվի%, ե- հբ ւաէ^եւորոիՆ, խարրՄոգ ոաոաբ սոէ^գ մե& եոս. սսյսն սաՀոէ֊ան ւոցաՆիսիս. etC. Sometimes also (as on ff. 4'', 5'', 6'') short sub- scriptions in the body of the volume give a list of the sons of Khoja lacob, among whom lohannes is mentioned as ' deceased ' or ' late ' — but he is not invariably so described, e. g. not in the last colophon. The name of the compiler of the above-men- tioned elegy is added by another pen in red ink, at the end, ' \^՝'աթէոս էՒառայ սբ ա^աձ-թւ, ամկՆ,' i.e. Matthew, servant of St. Deipara, amen. Ff. 590* and 591'' contain five entries, by four different hands, of donations made by different people ' to the convent of Khoulaou' in 1503 a.d., and in 1505-1526 A.D. 'to the church of the Deipara,' called also the church of the Forty Youths, in Aleppo, whither the MS. seems to have been removed. The lust note, following the entries of the dona- tions, is by one Abraham, who proliably lived in the 1 8th cent., and who says that he had copied many passages from this MS. Subjoined will be found a list of the contents 01 our MS. For the identification of the entries, there is added to each one the corresponding date taken from the Greek ]\Ienologium of Basil, and, where the latter affords no jiarallel, reference is made to the Acta of the Bollandists՝. Some feasts, however, being peculiar to the Armenian church, sometimes no comparison can be made either with the Greek Menologium or with the Acta. T.MiLE 01՝ Contents. Navaa.xrd. \u՝^. 1. i ii John the Majitist and Atheno- genes {['յյաՆաւքթւԼս). jienlU, Հ^ոոժայ՝ լոէ^սաէ^որհաէյ Գրիգոր ... է. I. 1 ^tih i/iuu% ււյէ/1.Նսյւ ր^ՆԼ uit •ււիՂԲ՛ • • > '• -''• ՚ Assemani in liis ]!ibl. Orient. (Turn. III. pt. I. pp. 649-()54) gives only a list iif the uame.t of՝ »aint», witli the clajrs of the months, taUeu from tlie edition of Constantinople, 1706. 35 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 36 Navasard. Au՞ 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. U. 13. 14. 15. Hi. 17. 18. 10. 20. I II Begin. \՝ւ՚կ դի այսօր կոճի տա^ IO ԴԱ սա ք. շ^ 13 13 14 15 ւ6 17 J9 \{l\tiiiLUJt-nn ԱՈ utntn ֊1^*" //7Ա I Ոէուսււսո անու֊ն • • ) Anicetus and Photinus, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. i a), f. 3. Lanrence, the priest of Rome, and his eomjianions, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug՝, to), f. 4. Mareellus, bishop of A])amea, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 14), f. 4^ Hermias, Pelagius, and com- panions, MM. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Feb. 7), f. 5. IMartina {\]՝աւ,թին?) V. and M., f.5- Honoratus, Abbot of Fondi in Italy (Boll. Jan. 16), f. 5. Inauguration of the Church of Etchmiadzin, called Feast of Հ _^ողակաթ. I:)('fjlU. J ոսսալ^ nnb * « Jhn սոսրլլե * I ^րիգոո . . , Ursicinus, M. in Illyria (Bas. Men. Aug. 15), f. 6. Translation of St. ISIary Deipara. A sermon beginning : ' •l|«/^u» և. ւսոժան 4՜ գքէէոեւ * • ,' ք. 6 . Commemoration of the Image of Chlist Լսուրբ գաստաւՆակ, the holy handkeicliief) in Edessa. Begin. \՝յւգսւր արքայն Հ^սլ/ոց և. y սորւոռ ւուաւ վւսսն vh « • , ք. 9"'. Myron, priest and M. in Cyzieus (Bas. Men. Aug. 16), f. ii''. Laurus and Floras, brothers, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 18), f. n"». Diomedes the physician, M. at Nicaea (Bas. Men. Aug. 16), f. I2^ Stephen of Ulni (now Zeythoun) and his companions, MM. in Armenia Minor, f. la"՝. Atom the general and his com- panions, MM. in Ai-menia (4th cent.), f. 14''. Andrew the general and his army, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 19), f. 15. Bassa and her three sons, MM. at Edessa (Bas. Men. Aug. 21), f- 15"- . Agathonicus and his companions, MM. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Aug. 22), f. 16. Samuel the Prophet (Bas. Men. Aug. 20), f. 16''. Navasarfl. 21. II 22. 12 29. 16 30. 17 31. 18 32. 33. 34. 33. 36. 37. 38. '9 20 21 Aug. 21 23. '.3 23 24. J> )J 25. )) 35 26. M 24 27. 15 25 28. 11 1* lustus ({ }ուււա^է,/.ս) of Romc, M. (Bas. Men. July 14) — the end of the text is missing — f. 18''. 22 Thomas, Apostle (Bas. Men. Oct. 6). The beginning is missing. It commences with these words ' . . . տրտում՝, ոչ_ ուսւ^ր [լ ո< րմիէ^ր . . ,' ք. 1 9. Irenaeus, bishop of Sermion, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 23), f. 20. Libertinus, abbot, disciple of St. Honoratus, f. 20. Photina the Samaritan, M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 20), f. շօ՝". Daniel the Prophet (Bas. Men. Dee. 17), f. 21. Abudemius, M. in Tenedos (Bas. Men. July 15), f. 22. Translation of St. jMary Deipara. A sermon beginning : ՛ | ու^ սաւ^որի \ն մեր սբն ^Հ՚^րՒգ՚^Րէ/^Ր^ ժամ՝ կորքՒա՚նեաց . . ,' Wanting the end, f. 22. 26 Adrianus and his wife Natolia, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 26). The beginning is wanting. It commences : ' Ր^ա ի բսւնգ, ՜ճրտ եբւսոձ • • , I. 24* 2 7 Soukias (Hes3'chius) and his comjjanions, MM. in Armenia (nth cent.). Begin. \ո.ա^ ռեալն քրրսսասր սոսրբն m^u/^ գէ^ոս ւորժամ՝ ևեն ի ..^այս • • , ք. 2 6. շ8 Stratonicus, Philippns, and Eu- tichianus, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 17), f. 27. „ Onesimus of Caesarea in Cappa- docia,monk(Bas.Men. Julyi4), f. 27. „ Antiochus the physician, ^I. in Sebaste (Bas. Men. July 15), f. 27". 29 Beheading of St. John the Bap- tist (Bas. Men. Aug. 29), f. 28. 30 Philonides, bishop of Cyprus, M. (Boll. Aug. 20), f. 30. „ Tatianus of Claudiopolis, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 24), f. 30. „ Aternerseh of Rome, son of the Emp. Probus (?), M. at Nico- media, under Licinius, f. 30''. 3 ւ Finding of the girdle of St. jMar}- Deipara at Jerusalem (Bas. Men. Aug. 31) — a sermon be- ginning witll ' \\մէնասրբու.^ Հլու կուսրն || էսրրամու^ աԾ^ էսօՂյրն ոգօսէրն գսւրն /fj/""֊»- սաղէմ՝ . . ,՝ and ending with a 37 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) Navasard. Sept. 23 2.'՜) 39. 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51. „ 52. 27 53. „ 54. „ 55. 28 26 56. 29 57. 30 5H. Hori 1 59. ?) JO prayer in acrostic strophes f'ormino՝ the name of the author 'hn֊'l-[ir((inffor). f.30. Joshua the son of Nun (Bas. Men. Sept. i), f. t,2՝՝. Simeon Stylites of Antioch, the younger (Bas. Men. Sept. i — Assem. II. 26,՛;), f. 33. Mamas, M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 2), f- 34. John the Faster (Bas. ]\Ien. Sept. 2), f. յՀ. Commemoration of a Miracle in Pamphylia, f 34''. Anthimus, hishop of Nicomedia, ]\r. (Bas. Men. Sept. 3), f ^5. Athanasius, bishop of Seleucia, and Khantoush, MM., f 35. Choresimus and Neophytus. ser- vants of Khantoush, MM., f 36. Babylas, bishop of Antioch, and his three pupils, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 4), f 36. OccanUs(MS.'| ուկիա%ոս,Նսճօ.- nus), Theodorus, etc. (Bas. Men. Sept. 4), f. 36''. Photina the Samaritan, M. (a repetition of the article of Aug՝. 23, f aob), f. 36^ Ammon the deacon and 40 women of Adrianojtle, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. i), f. 37. Zaeharias, father of St. John the Baptist (Bas. Men. Sept. 5), f. Ilermione (MS. է^^ւ/^^/է). daugh- ter of Philip the Deacon (Bas. Men. Sept. 4). f. 38. Faustus (IMS. փոէ^սիոս, Fusius?) and Aliilius the deacon, and their comi)anions. MM. (Bas. Men. Sei)t. 6), f 38''. 5000 women of Antioch, ca]i(ives of ("hosroes II, king of Persiaj MM., f. 38". Comnu'moralion of the first coun- cil of Nicaea (Bas. i\Icn. May 29), f 39. Nativity of St. Mary Deipara (Bas.'Mrn. Sept. 8), f 40''. Saliac I, Patriarch of Armenia, f 42. Menodora and her sisters, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 10), f 43''. Basilissa(MS. {\աս[,Ա,կլ),\ . and M. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Sept. 3), f 43^ H(iri. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 75. 77. 78. 79. 10 I I Pept. 10 I I 12 '3 '4 i'^ 17 20 Paulus, bishop in Spain (?), f 44. Lily {\]՝ա%ու.շակ), V. and M. in Persia, f 44''. Romulus (]\IS. [Հ^ոմիլոս) and Eudoxius, MM. at Melitene in Armenia (Bas. Men. Sept. 6), f 45- Diodorus and Did3'mus, IMINI. at Laodicaea in Syria (Bas. Men. Sept. ii),_f. 45. _ Sozon, M. in Lycia (Bas. Men. Sept. 7), f 45- Eupsychus (MS. \}պսիքոս), M. at Caesarea in Cappadocia(Bas. Men. Sept. 7), f 45''. Autonomus, bishop, M. in Bithy- nia (Bas. Men. Sept. 1 2), f 45''. Severianus of Sebaste, M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 7), f 46. Inauguration [՝\,աւակաէոիքյ of the Church of the Resurrec- tion at Jerusalem, f. 46''. John Chrysostom. Begin. \]՝ե!!Ւ էւէսրգսւպեան տիեսսրառս^ innir^ գւսսՆ եկեոևօւոյ . • . , I. 48՛ (See Nov. 23.) Exaltation of the Holy Cross (Bas. Men. Sept. 14), f. 48՝՝. Nieetas of Gothland(*|»n/3ii/j^), M. (Bas. IVIen. Sept. 15), t. 50. Euphemia of Chaleedon, M. (Boll. Sept. 16), f. ^o''. Cornelius the Aged, M. at Nicaea, f.51. Several Martyrs who suffered under the Mohammedans in Armenia a.d. 712. liegin. ՀճՈւ^ԱէոէէնհաՆոս կւսւսրն ^ոռո^ ll՝nn Հաւսէ^Սէսռ ւէէսււգս Հւսւոո ...,ք.5,. Tiicodora օէ Alexandria, the peni- tent (Bas. Men. ճդէ. ii), f 5'"- SS. Translators [of the Bible into Armenian] [\]ուրբ թարգւ/Խ^ Ն/ւտ^ր), J՝ii'f/Ul. I nt uiut.nnh ^^ըՆ յ1.լ, Լ ..րսյՕ ^ՀքՆ Moses and Aaron (Bas. Men. Sc.,,t. 4), f. :ձ- . Oski ((|i/^^)and liis comj)anions, priests and ^IM. in Armenia, f. ,'■,7. The lesson is that of St. Soukias, on Aug. 27. Eustachins ((n-. I'Aistathius), and his wife Tlieo])ista and com- panions (Bas. Men. Sept. 20), f. 57. D a 39 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 40 85. 86. 87. 88. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. Hori. J2 14 89. 15 90. i6 91. » 92. J) 93. ■7 i.S 19 Sept. 21 22 -3 24 25 28 Peleus (!MS. ւՀսքիչիա՚նոս, AjyeMa- nus), Nilut;. and other com- panions, j\OI. at Caesarea in Palestine (Bas. Men. Sejjt. 19), f- 59- Macrobius, Gordianus. and their comjianions, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 13), f. 59. Ariadna (MS. \\րիագոՆա) called Mary, M. (Bas. Men. Sept. i8),f..59. Papas (. Jonah the Prophet (Bas. Men. Sept. 22.), f. 61. Iraides of Alexandria, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 23), L6\՝'. Greek Martyrs executed by the Arabs in Ai-menia a. d. 812. JjtffJtH, y ^էՆսՀյւԼ uja y ^բուսսւ^ւ սուէտասե VuiZiAuio գեսաաՆս . . , f. 62. Thecla, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Sept. 24), f. 63. Cephas and Ajiollos, the disciples of Paul (Bas. Men. Dec. 9), f. 64". Jacob, bishop of Serug (Boll. Oct. 28), f. 64b. Agathoclia, V. and M. in Spain (Bas. Men. Sept. 16), f. 65^ The Best of St. John the Evan- gelist (Bas. Men. Sept. 26), Callistratus and his companions, MM. at Rome (Bas. Men. Sept. 27), f 6j\ ^Mavinus, M. (Bas. Men. March 17), f 68''. Commemoration of the death of the pious Emperor Manuel II, f 68". Simeon, son of Cleopas, Apostle, M. (Bas. Men. Sei)t. 1 8), f. 69. Epicharis (^IS. \}պիօու.րա), V. and M. at Rome (Bas. Men. Sept. 27), f. 69". IMamelchta (MS. \]՝այելբա), M. in Persia (Bas. Men. Oct. 5), f. 69^ Hori. 100. 19 101. „ 102. 20 103. „ 104. 21 105. „ 106. „ 113. „ 114. 24 115. 25 116. ., 117. 26 118. 27 119. 28 120. )J Sept. 28 29 30 107. 22 Oct 1 108. 23 2 109. 5) J) 110. )J )) 111. 112. 11 !5 11 Elisaeus, the first Catholicos of the Aghouans, f. 69". Commemoration of the ^liracle wrought in the Church of St.Zeno (at Verona) during an inundation (Boll. April 12), f. 70. Chariton of leonium, abbot and M. (Bas. ]\Ien. Sept. 28), f. 70". Eupsychius (MS. ^^պ՚՚իքոս), abbot, f. 71. Gregory the Illuminator. Begin. \]ուրբ ^այրապևտն tlhn inu^ սալորի չն ^Հ-^րիգորիոս . .(BaS. Men. Sept. 30), f. 71". Antonius(|',i«n/i1/), Cronides and the seven Grazer Hermits (ձ^ւոտաճարակք), MM. \ո Ar- menia, f "i". Thathoul, Varus, and Thomas, hermits in Armenia. Begin. yjnnuj iij iiuLunuip կիւե սուրբ \սւյրւսպևասւցՆ . . , i.72. (ScC also Dec. 30, and March 6.) The Twelve Doctors of the Church, f. 73. Ananias, the Apostle (Bas. Men. Oct. I), f. 75". Theodorus, M. at Perga (Bas. Men. Sept. 21), f 76. Michael, abbot of Zoba (Bas. Men. Oct. 1), f. 76. A ]\Iiracle at iNIount Sinai, f. 76. Dosan ('|»ni/a/1», Theosanus?), bishop of Byzantis (?), in the time of Sapor II, f 76''. Paphnutius, hermit and M. in Egypt (Bas. IVIen. Sept. 25), f. 76". Cvprian and Justina, MM. (Bas. 'Men. Oct. 2), f. 76". DionysiustheAreopagite.bishop, M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 3), f. 78. Cyriacus, the hermit, under Theodosius I (Bas. Men. Sept. 29). ւ 78". Adauctus ոք Ej)hesus and his daughter Callisthena, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 4), f. 78''. Rijisime and her companions, VV., ]\IM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 30), f- 79- Gaiane and her companions, VV., MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 30), f. 82. Sergius and Bacchus, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 7). f. 83. Nazarius and Celsus, MM. at 41 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 42 Hori. Oct. 121. 29 S 122. )} » 123. )> )» 124. 30 9 125. S) >J 126. » )» 127 128 Sahnii. 129. 1 10 130. 2 II 131. „ „ >) )> 132. 133. 3 12 134. 135. 136. 137. „ „ 138. 4 13 ») )) )J J) »5 » Milan (Bas. Men. Oct. 14), f. 84. Pelagia of Tarsus, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 7), f. 84. Pulilia the deaconess, M. at An- tioeh (Bas. Men. Oct. 9), f. 84^. Juventinus (MS. (\ոբե'եղիոս) and ]\Iaximus, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 9), f. 84^ Eulamjiius and Eulampia, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 10), f. 85^. Mark and Stephen of Antioch in Pisidia, MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 22), f. 86. Romanus the Hymner (է^րգե^ ցուլ) of Amasia (Bas. Men. Oct. i), f. 86. A Miracle in Italy, f. 86''. Exile of St. John Chrysostom. սպ էսսալո, րքն լա՛ 139. 14 Conception of St. John the Pre- cursor (Bas. Men. Sept. 23), f. 87. Commemoration of the Second Council of Nicaea (Bas. Men. Oct. 1 2), f. 88^ Theodorus of Alexandria, M. fBas. Men. Sept. 12), f. 88^. (See Dec. 2.) Taracus, Probus, and Androni- cus, MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 12), f. 88". Carpus, bishop, and Papylus, deacon, MM. (Bas. ]\Ien. Oct. 13), f. 89". Alphaeus, Alexander, Zosimus, etc., MM. at Antioch in Pisidia (Bas. Men. Sept. 28), f. 89՝'. Domnina (MS. '|«;ffi^), M. under Diocletian (Bas. Men. Oct. 12), f. 89". Sadoch (Boll. SadoIJi), bishop, and hisconij)anions(Bas.Men. Oct. 14), i՝. 89''. Zacharia, father of St. John the Baptist, and finding^ of his relies with those of Pantaloon in Albania, f 89'*. Mashiots Vardapet of Cotek (1|ոս.4ք), 9th cent. Begin. y^nunti itiunii luutlg utli II tuyuiaa էր Ր գէսսաււ կն ճէոսէկոսո • • , f. 9°- Comnicnioration of the Council of ]']phesus, f. 91. (See also Feb. 5.) Salmii, Oct. 140. 6 15 141. )) )J 142. )) ՝iy 143. 7 16 144. J) » 145. 8 17 146. 9 18 147. )S )j 148. )J )> 149. 10 19 150. )» )) 151. 55 152. II 20 153. 12 21 154. 13 22 155. J4 23 156. 1.5 24 157. 16 25 158. 17 26 159. 5> ?» 160. )) i» 161. 5» )} Lucianus (MS. \\է.ղկ1էս^ոս) the priest of Antioch, M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 15), f. 92. Dasius, Gaius, Zoticus, j\IM. at Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Oct. 21), f. 93. St. John the Precursor, and Athenogenes, bishop, f. 93. (See Aug. 1 1 .) LonginUS ('I ու-՚ևկիա՚նոս) the Centurion (Bas. Men. Oct. 16), f- 93- Socrates the priest, and Theo- dota, MM. at Ancyra (Bas. Men. Oct. 23), f. 93". Chrvsanthus and Daria ('I'u'w րեՀ) his wife, ]\IM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 1 7), f. 94. Luke the Evangelist (Bas. Men. Oct. 18), f. 95. Amphilochus, bishop of Iconiuni in Lycaonia (Bas. Men. Oct. 19). f- 95՝'- Hosea the Prophet (Bas. Men. Oct. 17). f. 96. Joel the Prophet (Bas. Men. Oct. 19), f. 96. Artemius, M. at Antioch (Bas. Men. Oct. 20), f. 96. Andrew the monk, confessor under Constan tine Cavallinus, f. 96". Arethas and his companions (]է,ար1քթԼ-աՆք) (Bas. Men. Oct. 24), f. 97- Ililarion, abbot (Bas. Men. Oct. 21), f.98. Abercius, bishop of Hierapolis, confessor (Bas. Men. Oct. 32), f. 99". James the Less, brother of our Lord, Apostle (Bas. Men. Oct. 23), f. 1 01. The Seven Sleepers of Ephesus (Bas. Men. Oct. 23), f loa. Marcian and Martyrins, notaries, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 25). f. ]03^_ Demetrius (MS. '\»1,ւ/հարիս/1ւոս), M. at Thessalonica (Bas. Men. Oct. 26), f. 104. IIip]«irchu.s and his companions (■^ւ՚՚՚/ք՚ր/Լբւ՚՚^՚Կք) (Rom. Men. Dec. 9. — Assem. II. 124), f. 105. Bachtisoea {է՝՝"՚րղիշղ/), bishop, !M. in Persia, f. lo^**. Domninus, M. at Thessalonica (Bas. Men. Oct. i), f. 105". 43 162. 163. 164. 165. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 44 169. 170. 171. 172. 173. 174. 175. 176. Sahmi. 17 22 2.3 -J 177. 178. 179. 26 180. „ 181. 27 182. 2« Oct. 26 18 27 166. 19 28 167. 20 29 168. 21 30 ,31 Nov. ] Commemoration of the earth- quake at Constantinople un- der the Emperor Leo the Isaurian (a. d. 740) (Bas. Men. Oct. 26), f. l05^ Sukias and his companions, f. 105''. (See AuCT. 27.) Capitolina and Eroteis (MS. ի/.ո».^1,4^, Erotine),MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 27), f. 105^ Claudius, Asterius, and Neon, lirothers, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 29), f. 106. Abraham the Anaehoret (Bas. Men. Oct. 29). f. 107. Nune (Nina) and Mane, VV., f. 108. Zenol)ius, bishop, and Zenobia, his sister, IVIM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 31), f. log. Athanasia, V. and M. at Rome under Decius (Bas. Men. Oct. 12), f. no. John Hosavetsi, hermit in Ar- menia, f. no. Lucia (of Rome) and Geminia- nUS (MS. *\.երյ՝ա%ոս), MM. (Bas. Men. Sept. 17), f 1 10. Epimaehus of Egypt, M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 30), f. no. Melasi])piis and his family, MM. at Ancyra (Bas. Men. Nov. 7),f.ii>. Antoninus the priest, Nicepho- rus, etc., MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 13), f. III. All Saints, f. iii. Cosmas and Damian, of Jerusa- lem, sons of Theodota (Bas. Men. Nov. i), f. III. Aeindynus (MS. \\կի%թոս, Acinthos),Peg'asius, etc., MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 2), f. 113. Acepsimas and his companions, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 3 — Assem.I.i7i),f.ii4. Cyriaena Լկիւրե՚ււա) of Tarsus, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 1), f. 1 14''. Matrona of Pamphylia, abbess (Bas. Men. Nov. 8), f. 115. Stephen, bishop of Rome, and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug. 2), f. II5^ Porphyrias the comedian, M. (Bas. ]\1է՝ո. Nov. 4), f. 119. Martin, bishop of Tours (Bas. Men. Nov. 12), f. 119''. 183. 184. 191. 192. 193. 194. 195. 199. 200. 201. Sahmi. Nov. 29 7 .30 185. JJ 186. )) Tre 187. 1 188. »» 189. )) 190. )} JO II 12 13 14 196. 7 15 197. 8 16 198. 11 )1 Paulus, patriarch of Constan- tinople, confessor (Bas. Men. Nov. 6), f. 120. Angels and Archangels (Bas. Men. Nov. 8). Bq/in. {\աւ^ աէսօ-ուլռ սան ոէ-ոս ասէսօ-ու. սկքռռս ՅևեէՆագորե-ս ւշւ''. լորում՝ • • • , ք. On the hierarchy of the Angels, f. 123. Prayer to the Angels by Nerses Clayetzi, in verses, f. \ 24''. Antoninus of A^ianiea, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 9), f. 126. Victor of Italy, ]\I. (Bas. Men. Nov. 11), f. 126''. Stephanis, widow, ]\I.(Bas. Men. Nov. II). f. 126''. KypatiuS (MS. \\ւ-սվատք,ոս) of Gangra, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 14), f. 127. Menas {\\՝ի'Նաս՝) the Egyptian, soldier, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 11), f. 127. Story of Markhas and Cosphar, merchants, f. 127. John the Almoner (ոզորմԼւձ-՝), patriarch of Alexandria (Bas. Men. Nov. 12), f. 131. Miles {Xyirik"), bishop, Ebora (1\ուրա), priest, and Soboa iC JH)^ deacon, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 13 — • Assem. I. 60), f. 132. John Chrysostom (Bas. Men. Nov. 13). Begin. {իւրբՆ Հ-^ովՀաԱնկս \ՀսկեքլԼոան l^n աոգսււ. ասոոի . • . , I. 133* (See also Sept. 13.) Gurias, Samonas {\\՚սղյ՝ա'նւսս՝), and Abibus, MM. (Bas. Men. Nov i5),f. I35^ Matthew the Evangelist (Bas. Men. Nov. 16), f. 137. Plato, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 18), f. 139. Demetrius of Dabudenum (MS. M. (Bas. Men.'Nov. 15), f. 139b. Romanus the IMonk, and his companion child, MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 18), ւ 139^. Obadiah the Prophet (Bas. Men. Nov. 19), £ 140. Philip the A^Kistle (Bus. IMen. Nov. 14), f. 140. 45 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 46 Tie. Nov r^02. 10 ]8 203. I I '9 '20i. 12 20 205. )) »> 206. '3 21 207. 14 22 208. 200. n 5) 210. t» • ? 211. ՝5 2.5 212. i6 24 213. 17 25 214. 51 ») 215. t. 5) 2 1 ('). iS 26 217. '9 -/ 218. 20 2 Gregory the Illuminator of Ar- menia, f. I4I^ (See also Sejjt. 30.) Nerses the Parthian, patriarch of Armenia, and Khad the deacon, f. 145''. Aza (]\rS. \\ւշիոս), soldier, and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 19), f. i4cS. Barlaam the Aged, of Antioch, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 16), f. 148^ Presentation of the B. V. Mary in the Temple (Bas. Men. Nov. 21), f. 149. Archippns and Philemon, disci- ples of Paul (Bas. Men. Nov. 23), f. 1,50b. Nersas (MS. '^[,&րսս/ե) and Joseph, bishops in Persia, MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 20 — Assem. I. 96), f. 15 1'*. Dasiun, bishop of Dorostola (Bas. Men. Nov. 20), f. 151». Alv])ius (MS. \\դիսքաս), stylites (Bas. Men. Nov. 26), 151"''. (ircgory, bishop of Agrigentum (Bas.՜ Men. Nov. 24), f. I5I''^ Gregory Thaumaturgus (Bas. Men. Nov. 17), f. 156. Eusebia, called Xena (Bas. Men. Jan. 18), f. 158. (See also Jan. 4.) Commemoration of the Miracle in Pontus, f. I58\ Commenifiration of the Miracle at Antioch, f. 158''. Clement, bishop of Rome, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 25), f. 159. ^lercurius, soldier, M. (Bas. ՜ՏԱո. Nov. 25), f. 1 60. Invention of the Armenian characters by St. Mesrob, f. 161. Caecilia (MS. կիկ/յ՚ա, Ciclia), Y., and her two brothers Ti- burtivis and V^alerianus (Bas. Men. Nov. 24), f. 162. Tiridat (Տւպաս.), the first Chris- tian king of Armenia, f. 163''. Andrew the Aj)ostle, M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 30), f i6j''. Sons and grandsons of St. Gre- gory the Illuminator, f. 167. Ananias of Artavil in Persia, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 2), f. 167''. Irenarchus (MS. կրիՆսւչկւոս), Tre. Dec. 225. 24 226. »i 227. 2,5 228. 26 229. 27 230. J' 231. 28 232. )S 233. 234. 29 ^՝35. 236. 30 Kagliotz. 237. I 238. 2 239. „ 240. 3 241. 4 242. j 243. 6 244 M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 28). f. 168. Philomenns (MS. Հ]էք,չ1ւ.ք,ա%ոս, փք,չիյ՝ոՆ) of Lycaonia, M. (lias. Men. Nov. 29), f. 168''. Theodoras, bishop of Alexan- dria, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 3), f. 168". Jacob, who was cut in jiitces ({\սւկով1,կ բսյւլւ1աՀատ վկսւյ), M. in Persia (Bas. Men. Nov. 37 — Assem. I. 242), f. l68^ Stephen the Hermit (the younger), Peter, and Andrew ւ՜^ւճ. \\թա%աս), MM. (Bas. Men. Nov. 28), f. 171. Paulus of Thebes, anachoret (Bas. Men. Jan. 15), f. 172. Paul the Simple {^^Հօղ^^Հարոա^ /i^m)(Bas. Men. Oct. 4), f. 173. Zephaniah and Habakkuk, the prophets (Bas. Men. Dec. 3 and 4), f. 1 74. Theodulus of Cyprus, monk, ^I. (Bas. Men. Dec. 3), f. I74^ Athenodorns of Mesopotamia, monk, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 8),f. 174". Barbara and Juliana, VV. and MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 4), f. Sabas, abbot, of Cappadocia (Bas. Men. Dec. 5), f ւ 76. Bartholomew and Judas, the brother of James (Bas. Men. June 11). Bcyin. *|»yrni./iA աւՈւևԼցոսն ՝[\հ/ ս/ձ- մեր րնա^ լւևաց ■ . ,{.\']ե՝°. (For Judas separately, see Feb. 16.) Conception of St. Mary Deipara (Bas. Men. Nov. 29), f. 178. Menas, Ilermogenes, and Eu- graphus, MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 10), f. 179''. Three Miracles of St. Menas, I'. 180''. Nicolaus of My ra (Bas. IMen. Dec. 6), f. 183''. Ambrose of Milan (Bas. Men. Dec. 7), f. 18,5b. Eustratius and his companions, iMM. (Has. :Men. Dec. 15), f. 187b. 14 Lucy of Syracuse, V. and M. (Iks. Men. Dec. 13), f. 189. „ Th^ rsus, Leucius,and Callinieus. MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 14), f. 190. 10 i 1 1 2 '.3 47 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 48 Kaghntz. Dec. 245. 6 14 246. 7 15 247. 8 16 248. 3) 11 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 254. 255. 256. 257. 258. 259. 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. 266. 267. Barsimaeus {[\արսույ՝ա), bishop of Edessa, and comjjanions, MM.(Bas. Men. Jan. 30), f. 1 90. Jacob of Nisibis (Boll. Julj՛ 15), f. I9I^ 16 Spyridion, bishop of Cyprus (Bas. Men. Dec. 12), f. 194. Aithala {\՝^իաթալա) and Ap- saevis (MS. Taphson) the dea- con, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Dec. 11), f 196. „ „ Daniel Stylites (Bas. Men. Dee. 11), f. 196. „ „ Patapius the hermit (Bas. Men. Dec. 9), f. 196''. „ „ Marinus, M. at Rome (Bas. Men. Dec. 16), f. 197. 9 17 Ignatius of Antioch (Bas. Men. Dec. 20), f. 197. „ „ Philemon, Apollonius, etc., MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 14). f I97^ „ „ Elputherius,bis1iopof Illyi-ia, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 15), f. 199. 10 18 Theopompus,bishop,andTheonas the sorcerer, M]\I. (Bas. Men. Jan. 4), f. 199''. „ „ Promus, Araeiis, and Elias of Egypt, MM. (Bas. I\Ien. Dec. 19), f. 200. „ „ Bacchus the youno՝er, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 17), f. 300''. „ „ Eugenins and Macarius, MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 20), f. 201. „ ,, Timotheus the deacon (Bas. Men. Dec. 19), f. շօՐ. „ „ Polyeuctns of Caesarea in Cap- padocia, M. (Bas. Men. Dec. 19), f. 20l^ 19 The Vision of St. Gregory the Illuminator. Bcghi. \]ուրււ ւոէ-սաէ-որքէՀ՚ե Jhn \-^ոէգորքէոս յորժաէ!՝ և։. . , ք. 20I՛'. 20 Abraham and Khoren, confes- sors in Armenia (5th cent.), f. շօՅ՝". 2 1 Addai {^^ղղկ), bishop of Edessa, f. շo4^ „ Anastasia of Rome, ]\I. (Bas. Men. Dec. 22). f. 204*''. 22 Ten Mart\rs of Crete, under Decius (Has. ]\Ien. Dec. 23), f 204^ ,, Shoushan, daughter of St. Var- dan, M., f 204''. „ Julianus the ])hysician, Silva- nus,bishopoi iOmesa.and com- ])anions, MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. 6), f. 204''. (See also the same article on Jan. 3.) ] I 12 1.3 U Kaghotz. Dec 268. 15 23 269. 16 24 270. >» 3) 271. 17 2j 272. 18 26 273. It 274. 275. 276. 277. 278. 279. 280. 281. 282. £83. 2H4. 285. 286. 19 27 20 28 21 29 i> )) )) ») 22 30 3) 5) 23 31 Jan. 24 1 2.5 26 Thaddaeus the Apostle, and San- doukht the Virgin, MM., f 205*. 20,000 Martyrs of Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Dec. 28), f. 208. Story of Chariton (MS. ՝\\ա^ րիստո՚ն) and ]\Iary his wife, f. 2G8b. David the Prophet (and king), and James, brother of our Lord, f. 209. Stephen, the Protomartyr (Bas. Men. Dec. 27), f. 211. Homily of St. Ephraim the Syrian on the Protomartyr. Bvtjill. \%ղրանքէ1ւև ամե՛նայն սաուոիոոսսւպ ... I. 211, (Works of St.Ephraim, Venice, 1836, tom. iv, p. 143.) Peter and Paul, Apo.-itles. A panegyric, beginning '|»հ֊ լաւաւոր և. սե^ առէսօևաւքն քԻ • • , ք. 2I4^ John and James, sons of thunder. A panegyric, beginning \\ի^ րե-ւր էս Վասնէ^ս f. 2l6. յկևրպքն յ>ի ()ni/^ և- Հ ճէսԼոբՈԱ ... Indus and Domna, M]\I. (Bas. Men. Dec. 28) f. 218. The Bishop of England (with- out name), M., f. 2 1 %՝՝. John Garnetzi, the monk, a devotional storj՛ told by him, f. 2I8^ Themistocles(Arm. ւ^աւ֊ա^/առ) andDioscorides,ot'Lycia MM. (Bas. Men. Dec. 21), f. 220. Thomas, abbot of the convent Thathlovank in Armenia, f. 2 20՛'. (See Sept. 30.) Abgar, king of Armenia and Syria, f 222՛'. Basil ius of Caesarea in Cappa- docia (Bas. Men. Jan. 1), f. 223''. his mi'acles, eight in num- ber, f 224^ Sylvester I, bishop of Rome '(Bas. Men. Jan. 2), f. 228. Gordius, M. at Caesarea in Cap- padoeia (Bas. Men. Jan. 3), f. 230''. Julianus the ])hysician, and Sil- vanus, liishoj) of Emesa, MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. 6), f. 231. This ai'ticle is repeated fiom 49 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 50 KsLghotz. Jan. 287. 288. 289. 290. 291. 292. 293. 294. 295. 296. 297. 298. 299. 300. 301. 302. 303. 304. 305. 27 28 29 30 Aratz. I 10 Dec. 23 with a few verbal variations. Zosimus the monk and Athana- sius the soldier, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 4), f. 231''. Eusebia, eaUed Xena (Bas. Men. Jan. 18), f. 232. This article is repeated from Nov. 25 with a few verbal variations. Christmas-Eve [յՀ րագալոյէւ). սարգաոէիօե որ գոէ-շասԱռքւն • • • - ք- ^ձձ- On the Mystery of Christmas- Eve {■յՀրագալոյց). Begin. \\քորՀ^ոսրգ -^Հ րագալու-օիս յոյժ գևղևցէկ է ■ ■■, ք. շՅՅ՛'- The Nativity and Epiphany of our Lord, f. 234''. On the Mystery of the first day of the Nativity and Epiphany, f 236". John Vardapet Orotnetsi, called Cakhic, f 237''. Commemoration of the Vision of Khatchik (or Khatchatour) Vardapet. Begin. 1՝^ր ntH ւՏգեէԱէէգէոսօ աօ-ւսՀաճո I uui^ pttt-p խաչիկ անուհէ . . , I. 238. James, the son of Alphaeus, Apostle, M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 9)> f- 239- Carterins (MS. կուրտԼրիոս), priest, M. at Caesarea in Cap- padocia (Boll. Jan. 8), f. 239. Why the commemorations of Stephen the Protomartyr and John the Precursor are made on the 2nd day of the Nativity, f 239. On the 2nd da}՛ of the Nativity and Epiphany, f 239''. Theophilus the deacon of Lybia, M.(Bas.Men..Tan. 8), f 240b. The Holy Innocents (lias. Men. Dec. 29), f 240''. (See also May 10.) On the 3rd day of the Nativity and Epiphany, f. 241. Polyeuctus of Molitcne (Bas. Men. Jan. y), f 242''. On the 4th day of the Nativity and Ej)ijihiiny, f. Յ43''. Gregory of Nyssa (Bas. Men. Jan. 10), f. 244''. Simeon the՛ A 318. 8 '5 319. 9 16 320. JO 17 321. II 18 322. 12 19 323. 13 20 324. )» )) 325. »» )) 326. 14 21 On the 5th day of the Nativity and Epiphany, f 244''. Peter, sumamed Apselamus (MS. \}սաղիյհս), M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 11), f 246. Lazarus, the friend of Christ, bishop of C\'prus — History of the finding of his relics, f 246. An almost identical account is given on March 1 6. On the 6th day of the Nativity and Epiphany, f 246. Meortius(ij'՝itL'«^,y^/.//), M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 12), f. 247. Theodosius (MS. \ձ՝էոգորոս) the Coenobiarch (Bas. Men. Jan. 11), f 247. On the 7th day of the Nativitj՛ and Epiphany, f 247''. Hermylus (^րմողայոս) and Stratonicus, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 13), f 249. On the 8th day of the Nativity and Epiphany — the Circum- cision, f. 249^ Nativity of St. John the Pre- cursor — a panegyric, f. 250. Martyrdom of the Monks of Mt. Sinai and Ilaitho(|* /ւս«-_ թայ) by the Arab barbarians (Bas. Men. Jan. 14, — Com- befis, Christi Martyrum lecti Triumph], p. 58), f 251. Basilius, M. at Caesarea in Cap- padoeia (Bas. Men. Jan. 2), f.252. Peter, patriarch of Alexandria, and Aliishalom his deacon (Bas. Men. Nov. 25), f 252''. John Calybita (կաԱաւոր ադ^ քատ) (Bas. Men. Jan. 15), f 254- Antonius the Great, anachoret (Bas. Men. Jan. 17), f 255. Theodosius the (ireat, and his sons and grandsons, emperors, f. 257^ Athanasius and Cyril of Alex- andria (Bas. Men. Jan. 18), f 261. Euphrasia (էյ<^/»/ււ/^Նէ) of Nico- media, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 19), f 263. Ba-ssns and his companions (Bas. Men. Jan. 20), f 263''. Euthymius (MS. jj,.,/,/./i{^„«), abiwt, (Ras. Men. Jan. 20), f 264. Eugenia and her family, of £ 51 327. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 52 339. 340. 341. 342. 343. 344. 345. 346. Aratz. Jan. 15 22 3S )5 328. 5) )) 329. 3) ?) 330. 5> )> 331. 16 23 332. 3S 3) 333. 17 ^4 334. 18 25 335. 19 26 336. 20 27 337. 21 28 338. 22 29 3? 5) 53 33 33 33 23 30 33 35 24 3' yeb. Nicomedia (Bas. Men. Dec. 24), f. 264. Feast of the Chains of St. Peter (Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f. 266. Timothy, disciple of St. Paul, M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 22), f. 266. Tatiana of Alexandria, V. and M., f 266''. Sahac and Joseph, MM. in Ar- menia (a.d. 808), f շ66^ Pansophius (MS. »\ս/նՓ""}, M. at Alexandria (Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f. 267. Anastasius the Persian, monk, M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 22), f. 267. Commemoration of the mas- sacre of the Christians in Persia (7th cent.), f. 268. Clement, bishop of Ancyra, M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 23), f. 268''. Gregory Nazianzen (Bas. Men. Jan. 25), f. 270. Xenophon, Mary his wife, and sons(Bas. Men. Jan. 26), f.272. Translation of the relics of St. John Chrysostom to Con- stantinople (Bas. Men. Jan. 27), f. 273. Ephrem the Syrian (Bas. Men. Jan. 28), f. 274^ Neophytus, M. in the time of Diocletian (Bas. Men. Jan. 21), f. 276. Translation of the relics of St. Jijnatius of Antioch to An- tioch (Bas. Men. Jan. 29), f. 277. Valerianus (MS. l] աղերիսս), Candidus, etc. MM. (Bas. IMen. Jan. 20), f. 277. Speusippus and his two brothers, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 17), f. 277. Theophilus the praetor, M. (a.d. 784) (Bas. Men. Jan. 30), f 27 7^ Theodula of Anazarba, \ . and M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 1 8), f 278. Ananias the priest and his com- panions, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 27), f 278. Sergius (\]արգիս) the General and his son jMartyros. MM. liegin. ||»i«-^i^ վկայե քի Jhirb \\արղէս էր . . ,i. 278. Barsimaeus {[\արսոսւՈս, Bar- suma), of Melitene, hermit, f 280. Ar.atz. Feb 347. 26 2 348. 99 55 349. 27 3 350. „ 351. „ „ 352. 28 4 353. „ „ 354. 355. „ „ 356. 357. 358. 359. 360. 361. 362. 363. 364. 365. 29 30 Mclieki. 1 Trvphon and his two brothers, ]MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. i), f. 282. Paul, Pausirius, and Theodotion (MS. [^Տ^էոդիտո՚ն), three bro- thers, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 24), f. 282b. Epiphanius and Shalita, soli- taries in Armenia (3rd cent.), f. 283. (Taken from Faustus of Byzantium.) Zuith the priest, of Armenia, M. (3rd cent.), f 284. (From the same source.) Danactus the Reader, of Bul- garia, M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f. 284. Papias, Diodorus (]\1Տ. ^\>.րիգոր), andCiaudianus(MS.l|/^o/f^/iu), MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 16), f. Agatha of Sicily, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Feb. 4), f. 284". Inna (MS. ՜էյ-րիՆա), Rima, and Pinna (MS. »\իյ՝ա), VV. and ISBI. (Bas. Men. Jan. 20), f. 285. 1003 Martyrs of Nicomedia (Bas. ]\Ien. Feb. 7), f. 285. Bendimianus, hermit, disciple of St. Auxentius (Bas. Men. Feb. 1 ). f. 285". 40 Martyrs of Africa, Teren- tius, Africanus, etc. (Bas. Men. April 10), f. շ85^ Commemoration of the Council of Ephesus, f 286''. Cyrus [\\իրակոս) and John, phy- sicians, jMM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 31), f 287. Andronieus, and Athanasia his wife, ]MM. at Antioch (Bas. Men. March 2), f. 288b. Nerses Vardapet of the convent of Glatzor (d. a.d. 1284), f. 290. Abraham of Artavil, Persian, bishop and M. (Bas. Men. Feb. 4), f. 290. Nathan the Prophet, f. 290''. (See also on Jlay 3, repeated with little variations.) Parthenius, bishop of Lamp- sacus, confessor (Bas. Men. Feb. 7). f. 290''. Tryphaena Ռ1Տ. ^րի՚Ւ՚^Ի"'), V. and M. (Bas. Men. Jan. 31), f. 291. 53 3(56. 367. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 54 368. 369. 370. 371. 372. 373. 374. 375. 376. 377. 378. 379. 380. 381. 382. 383. 384. Meheki. 3 lO 12 Fob. 9 lO II 12 13 14 15 16 1.S Nicei)liorus, M. under Valeria- nus (Bas. Men. Fe]).9), f. 291''. ^'ictorinus (Victor, wanting՝ in the Arm. text), Nieephorus, Claudianus, Diodorus (MS. 1ւ]Վ-ոէքորոս՝), Sarnpion (MS. \ ]աաապիոս), and Papias, MM. (Bas. Men. Jan. 31 — Assem. II. 60), f. 392. ^lary and Martha, sisters, and Lycarion the monk, MM. (Bas. Men. Feb. 8), f. 292\ Blasius (ll ւաս), h\\֊\\o\> of Se- haste, M. (Bas. ]\Ien. Feb. 11), f. 292''. Zosimus, bishop of Sj'racuse (Bas. Men. Jan. 21), f. 293''. Mkhithar Vardapet of Med- zoph, a paneg-yiic by Daniel Vardapet. Begin. (|^ ղչ^ր֊ fis Id!, . ., f. 2^3^. ]Mary the Nun, who called her- self Marinus (Bas. Men. Feb. 12), f. 297. Martinianus (MS. \]՝արս,իա^ ՛հոս), hermit (Bas. Men. Feb. 13), f 298^ Presentation of our Lord in the Tcmi)le (Bas. INlen. Feb. 2). Hegifi. ly^/'i- լց"՛''՛ աւուրք սորու լժեան • • . tuiu կ oui^ էՏն օր ,ք 30I- Onesimus, disciple of St. Paul (Bas. Men. Feb. 15), f 305. Asaph լտօո of Berechiah], the Psalmist, f. 305. Matthias, Apostle (Bas. ]\Ien. Au 53 449. )) 3» 450. 1.3 21 451. „ 452. „ 453. 14 454. „ 455. 456. 1.5 457. „ 458. „ 459. J 6 460. „ 461. 17 462. 463. 1 8 464. „ 465. 1 9 466. 20 22 23 ^4 26 27 Orentins and his six brothers, MM. (Bas. Men. June 24), f- 359- Cyprilla {կոպրիլա) of CjTene, M. (Bas. Men. July 5), f՜ 359^ Commemoration of the 4th day of the Creation, f. 360. Jonas and Barachisius (MS. Հ-^ողնաՆ and \՝^սյրառհաս\ brothers, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Mar. 29 — Assem. I. 215), f 361b. Aemilianus, M. (Bas. Men. July 18), f. 362. Commemoration of the 5th day of the Creation, f. 362՝՝. Benedietns the abbot (Boll. Mar. 21), £364". Matrons, ]\I. (Bas. Men. Mar. 28), f. 366b. Commemoration of the 6էե day of the Creation, f. 367. Marcus, bishop of Ai-ethusa, M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 30), f Յճց՝". Akakios, bishop of Antioch, M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 29), f. 371. Commemoration of the 7th day of the Creation, f. 371. Abdas {\^յւդաւ), bishop, and his companions, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Mar. 31), f. 37a''. The Resurrection of our Lord — a homily by Elisaeus Var- dapet, on the resurrection of our Lord. Begin, կա՚նխա^ գդյն՚ն 11 uinUuMil՝ 1 1 սւգղւսղԱ^ ■նացին ևկ% . . , f. 37;^^ Melchizedek, King- of Salem — an ajjocryphal liisfory on him. jM'glH. y^iitnpj՝ րէւգ օաոառրՆ \]աղք.յ՝այ . . , f . 376. The Descent of Christ into Hades, and day of Commemo- ration of the Departed — a homily. liiyi/t. \\րղ յորժամ՝ ^;p luuj \ եաւս I Ծ n nrr ոխս > • f-377\ Paul and his sister Juliana, MM. (Bas. Men. Aug-. 17, also Mar. 4), f- 379- Story of the proud young hermit, f- Syy*՞՛ (Lives of Fathers, ed. Ven. ii. 264-268.) Catharine ոք Alexandria. V. and M. (Bas. Men. Nov. 2:1), f 38 1^ VahanofCoghthen(*|»«YA'i""^^), M. in Armenia (.\.d. 737), f. յՏյ". 467. 468. 469. 470. 471. 472. 473. 474. 475. Areg. 21 M.arch. 29 22 479. 480. 481. 27 482. „ 483. „ 30 23 31 476. 24 April 1 477. 25 2 478. 26 3 Mareian, Zeno, Alexander, Theo- dorus, and other ձ^ MM. in Africa, f. 386. Gousctazat (Bas. Men. .4^a^ Apr. 14), the Persian eunuch, M., f. 386". Martyrs at Disaphayt ['Հճիղա^ փայտ) and Astghabloor (|',u֊ տդարլուր), in Armenia, f. 387. David of Devin, M. in Armenia, f.388. Jacob the priest, and Aza his deacon, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. Apr. 14), f. 389. Lucius of Cyrene, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 21), £389*. Hermenigildus (MS. Ermintus), son of the kinff of the Լօոշ՚օ- bards, Leovigildus (MS. Li- ghodorus), (Boll. Apr. 13), f. 389". The Holy Cross of St. Nunc (Nina), the apostle of the Georgians. Bef/in. \]սսրււե Հ ու^շան գուսււէո\Հ աոգս /lttu i kp կի՚ե l| ^ւլգև՚նայ . • , f . 390. Homily on the second appari- tion of our Lord to the Apostles in the upper room and on the incredulity of Thomas, by Jacob of Sarug. Beijin. (>"/»֊ ժաԱ՝ ^ւսրեաւ. Հովէսն ^ա^ ..,f.39I''- Mary the Egyptian (Bas. Men. Apr. i), ք.393՚\ Marcus of Athens, the anachoret, f- 395". Apphianus (MS. \\յ՝ւիրիոս) and his brother Aedesius (MS. \jq[,uinu\ MM. (Bas. Men. Apr. 2 — Assem. II. 189 and 195), f-399՛'- Irene {կրի՚եԼ), Agape, and Chi- onia (՝(\ ?5 488. 29 6 489. ?1 J) 490. 30 7 491. i3 ?I 49.2. Alieki. 1 8 493. 9) 9) 494. 495. 2 3 9 10 496. 497. 498. 499. 500. 501. Aheki. 505. 6 506. 7 507. 8 508. 9 509. 10 510. II 511. „ 513. 12 514. „ 515. 13 516. „ 517. 14 April. 14 518. 3) 519. 1.5 5.20. 16 521. )» 522. 17 523. ?) 524. •։՝i 525. 18 526. n 527. ly 528. 20 16 18 19 20 21 Դ 24 25 26 Paulus the monk — a story of his life, f.4i8b. A vision of John Vardapet Car- netsi. Begin. ^^Հատմեսւց մեւլ ռսէոեէոեսրւ ՜ճգնէԱէ-որԱ • • • f. 419- Ardalion the comedian, M. (Bas. Men. Apr. 17), f. 420''. Sembat I, king of Armenia, and his companions, MJI. (a.d. 914), f. 421- John Otznetsi, Catholicos of the Armenians (8th cent.), f. 423. Julianus of Anabarza, M. (Bas. Men. Mar. 16), f. 424. Agapetus I (MS. \^գապ1ւոս), the Pope of Rome, f. 424^ Anoush (յ*,Ն#.ճ.^?) of Thessa- lonica, ^I. under Maximilia- nus, f. 42,5. Aetherius (MS. \\թԼրք,ոս). Ba- silius, Capeton, etc., bishops of Chersonesus Taurica (Bas. INIen. Mar. 8), f. 425. A IMiracle which happened at Jerusalem, f. 426. Simeon Zelotes, Apostle (Bas. Men. May 10), f. 426''. Alphaeus, Philadelphus, and Cy- rinus and their companions, MM. (Bas. Men. May 10), f. 427. _ Athanasius and his brother Severianus, patriarchs of the Syrians, f. 427. Story of two brothers, hermits, f. 428. Theodoras of Sicyon, bishop (Bas. Men. Apr. 22), f. 428*՝. George the general, of Cappado- eia, and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. Apr. 22), f. 430. ]\Iiracles of St. George, f. 433. Pasicrates and Valentinus of Dorostolum, soldiers, INIM. (Bas. Men. Apr. 24), f. 434. Thamar, V. and M. in Armenia (a.d. 1398), f. 435- Elizabeth, V. and M. in Armenia (a.d. 1391), f. 436''- Mark the Evangelist (Bas. Men. Apr. 35), f. 437^ Story of a Mu-aele, f. 43 8^ Basilius, bishop of Amasia (Bas. Men. A)ir. 26), f. 439. Maximus and Dadas (MS.'|»/»l- չա, MS. CurZOn *\.ագա) MM. in Bulgaria (Bas. Men. Apr. 38), f. 440. 61 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 62 Aheki. 529. 20 530. „ 531. 532. 21 533. „ 534. zi 535. April. 27 537. 24 538. 25 539. „ 28 29 53(5. 23 30 May. I 540. >) » 541. 26 3 542. M )» 543. !) ;* 544. »1 5) 545. 27 4 546. )) 5> 547. 3) »» 548. շՏ 5 549. 2y 6 550. 30 7 Theodoras and Olbianus (MS. \\րիանոս, MS. CurZOn '|»/li-^ բաւ՚նոս?՝) the deacoD, of the town Aphrodision {\\րրիգի~ սոն) under Diocletian, f. 441. Ten Martyrs, Marcianus, Niean- der, etc., of Egypt (Boll. June 1), f.441. Alexander of Rome, M. (Bas. Men. May 13), f. 441. Pachumius of Egypt, abbot — a story related from him on dia- bolical apparitions in dreams, f.44I^ . The Council of Manazkert in Armenia (a.d. 726). Begin. . . , f . 442. Batasof Mesopotamia, hermit and M. (Bas. Men. May i), f.442''. Pelagia (*^\եղեւէիսւ) of Antioch, V. and M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 8), f- 443- Questions of Khosrov II, king of Persia, on the matter of the quarrel of the Monophy- sites, f. 443''. JcreiTiiali the Prophet (Bas. Men. May i), f. 44.5. Codratus of Nicomedia and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. May 9). f-447՛'- Hesperus (MS. \}սպերիոս) and his wife Zoe and two sons (Bas. IMen. May 2), f 44S''. George and Khosrov, MINI, in Armenia (9th cent.), f. 449. Timothens the reader, and his wife Maura, MM. in Egypt (Bas. Men. ]\Iay 3), f. 449. Galenus (^\>.աւլթւոս) the philoso- pher, M. f. 450. Nathan the Prophet, f. 450. (See also Feb. 8.) Eli (,he High Priest, f. 45o^ Siivanus, bishop of Gaza, M. (Bas. Men. May 4), f. 4.'-,o''. Justin the Apologist, M. (Bas. Men. June i ), f. 45 1 . George the Blind, of Ardjesh in Aiinenia, f. 4/51. Irene (ԵրՐ՚է)^ V. and M. (Bas. Men. May 5), f 452. Job the Just (Bas. Men. May 6), f. 4,54". A])parition of the Cross at Jeru- salem (a.d. յ՛՜,!) (Bas. Men. May 7), f. 456". 551. Mareri 1 552. 2 553. )) 554. !J 555. )5 556. 557. J? 558. 4 559. 5 560. ■՝> 561. 3՝ 562. 6 563. 7 564. i՝ 565. 5» 566. H 567. 5) 568. ?J May. 569. „ 570. 9 571. „ 572. „ 573. 10 10 1 I 12 1.5 14 J 6 The Sons of Thunder, f. 457՚>. (See also Dec. 28.) Commemoration of the Virgin Vardeni (Rose), f. 459. Akakios of Cappadocia, soldier, M. (Bas. Men. May 7), f.459''. Simeon, a disciple, one of the seventy-two, M. in Bostra of Syria (Bas. Men. Apr. 29 ?), f. 460. Commemoration of Turulius (^իւրիւղիոս), llishop, f. 460. Arsenius the hermit (Bas. Men. May 8), f. 460. The Holy Innocents, f. 461. (See also Jan. 8.) Christophorus, M. (Bas. Men. May 9), f. 462. Gernianus I, patriarch of Con- stantinople (Bas. Men. May 12), f. 463"- Mocius {\]՝ով/^քււՐոս) the priest, M. (Bas. Men. May 1 1). f. 4^4. Isaiah the Prophet (Bas. Men. May 9), f. 464. Epiphanius of Cyprus (Bas. Men. May 12), £465. Glyceria {^\.ղերիկհ\^ . and M. (Bas. ]\Ien. May 13), f. 466^ Sosipater and Jason, disciples of Paul (Bas. Men. May 27), f. 467. (See the same article on June 2.) Epimachus and Gordianus, MM. (Bas. IMen. May 9), f 468. Isidorus of Alexandria, soldier, M. (Bas. Men. May 14), f.468. Myropeof Chios, M. (Bas. Men. July 13), f. 468. Paulinus, Ileraclius, and Benc- dimus of Athens, M. (Bas. Men. May 1.5), f. 46cS\ John, bisho]) of Colonia in Ar- menia Minor (Bas. Men. Dec. y), f 468''. Zachariah the Projihet (Bas. Men. Feb. 8), f. 46y^ Abdjesu {\՝յւդիշաս) and Abdas {\՝յւդաւ), bishops, and their comjianions, 1\IM. in Persia (Bas. iVIen. May 16 — Assem. I. 144), f. 470. Bachtisoes (AIS. \՝յպիշսյս, Abd- jesu), Simeon, and Isaac, MM. in Persia (Bas. Men. May 15), f. 470". Finding of the Holy Cross at Jerusalem, f. 471''. 63 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 64 Mareri. 574. lo 575. II 576. 12 577. „ 578. 13 579. „ 580. „ 581. 14 582. 15 583. M 584. i6 585. 17 586. i8 587. )> 588. 19 589. 20 590. „ 591. „ 592. 21 593. „ 594. 2 2. May. 17 19 20 21 22 23 24 26 27 28 29 The day of the entry of Noah into the ark, f. 472. Soloehanus (MS. \]ողոքսոՆ՝) and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. May 17), f. 472''. Hyacinthus {(\ակթ,թռս), M. at Amastris (Bas. Men. July 18), f. 474- Patricius, bishop of Prusa, and his companions (Bas. Men. May 19), f. 474"- Ascalon (MS. \\սկղս,ս), M. in Egypt (Bas. Men. May 20), f. 475. Yesandoukht [Լ^^ևղա՚ևգուխտ) of Bethula ({^Լթուչա) in Ger- manica ? {յերկրէՆ գևրւՐա՚նէ^ կևց.-ոց), M., f. 475. Talelaeus {{ձ^ալիլոս) the physi- cian, M. in Syria (Bas. Men. May 20). f. 475^ Constantine the Great, and his mother Helen (Bas. Men. May 21), f. 476. Theodotus (MS. {ձ^էոդիաո՚ն) of Ancyra, and his companions (Bas. Men. May 18), f. 478. CoUuthuS (MS. կռ-քոսթոս) of Thebais, M. (Bas. Men. May 19), f. 47«''- John of the Well («|r%A)> anachoret, f. 479. Feast of the Finger of St. Peter, f. 482. Basiliscus, of Amasia, soldier, INI. (Bas. Men. May 22), f.484. Therapontes (MS. [ձ^ևրապիո՚ե), bishop of Cyi)rus, M. (Bas. Men. May 25), f. 485. Simeon Stylites of Antioch, the elder (Bas. Men. May 23), f. 4«5՛'- Theodora and Didymus of Alex- andria, MM. (Bas. Men. May 27), f. 487. David and Gourgen, brothers, MM. in Armenia (9th cent.), f. 4«7^ . Ashot I, king of Armenia (9th cent.). Beffill. \՝^քլաէի'ն թա^ գւսւ^ուէն ւէսոգկհ I ^ագրաէոու^ •նես \\շ^" ք. 488. Helicdnida of Thessalonica, M. (Bas. IMen. May 28), f. 488. ]\Iaruthas, bishop of Martyropo- lis(Bas. Men. Feb. 16), f.489. Sahac {\]սւՀակ) the Armenian, monk and M. under Valens Mareri. May. 595. 22 29 596. 23 30 597. „ „ 598. 24 31 June. 599. 25 I 600. ?? 31 601. 26 602. )) 603. 27 604. ») 605. 28 606. 607. 29 608. 609. 30 6 Margats. 610. 1 7 (Bas. Men. May 30). Begin. \]ուրբ Հայրն մեր \]աՀակ էր ր ^^nn-uJna ա^րյարՀէե - "՛է սյռգւսլ • • , I. 489* Hermias (MS. ՜կրևմիաս) of Comana, soldier, M. (Bas. Men. May 31), f.489''. Justinus of Rome and his com- panions, MM. (Bas. Men. June i), f. 490. Finding of the relics of Thad- daeus the Apostle and St. Santoukht. Begin, y^pbutuj ah աԾէսՀ^աճոք վարու֊ռ l|Anii#^ կոս • • , f. 490''. Thecla and Mary, nuns in Persia, MM., f. 492^ Peter, Dionysius, Paul, and An- drew, MM. (Bas. Men. May 15), f- 493"- Invasion of Turks (Tatars) into Vaspuracan (Armenia) in 467 Arm.= ioi8 a. d., and trans- ference of the throne of the dynasty of the Arzrounik to Sebaste. Begin, ^է^արթեաւ, ահ-էսսէսսէո բէսրկոէ-քօ-էւն ր •[երայ քրիստո՚նէէց, ք. 493՛'- Moses the Aethiopian (Bas. Men. Aug. 28), f. 494''. Sosipater and Jason, f. 495. (See May 14.) Lucillianus (MS. ] ուկիա՚նոս) and his companions, MM. (Bas. Men. June 3), f. 49,5''. Dorotheus, bishop of Tj-rus, M. (Bas. Men. Oct. 9), l 496. iMetrophanes, Inshop of Con- stantinople (Bas. Men. June 4), f. 496. Philemon, f. 497''. Nicanderand MarcianuSjSoldiers, MM. (Bas. Men. June 5), f. 497"- Cyril (MS. \Հի..րենհս), bishop of Gortyna in Crete, M. (Bas. Men. June 14), f 497^ (See also July 12.) Cyriacus(knowninArm.Liturgy by the name կիսրեղ = Ըյո\) bishop of Jerusalem, and Anna his mother, MM. (Bas. Men. Oct. 28— Boll. May 4), f.49«''- Ilesychius (MS. \]ու.քէոս) of Andrapina in Bithynia, abbot, f. 500. 65 Margats. 611. 1 61:2. 2 613. 3 614. „ 615. 4 616. „ CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30) 628. 629. 13 630. J4 631. 5» 632. 15 633, 16 .Tune. 7 10 617. 5 II 618. 5) 1) 619. 6 12 620. 7 J3 621. 3? )» 622. 8 14 623. 5» J5 624. 9 15 625. 10 16 626. 1 1 17 627. 12 i.S 19 20 21 22 Sausanna ({իսա՚ն) and Shushan- na (Հ՝ ^ուշա՚ն), sistei's, ofTau- romenium in Sicily, f. 5°°''- Thcodonis of Euchaita, the General (Bas. Men. June 8), f. 501. Alexander and Antonina, MM. (Bas. Men. June 10), f. 503. Pelasfia the penitent, of Antioch (Bas. Men. Get. 8), f. .503''. Olbianus, bisiiop, and his dis- ciples, ՝MM. (Bas. Men. ]\Iay 4), f. 504.. Barliashomins (MS. [\արգաշ^ յէ՚ն), liishop, and his sixteen disciples, MI\I. in Persia (Boll. Jan. 14 — Assem.I.i I i),f.504. Barnabas, the apostle (Bas. Men. June 11), f. 504. Akakios, M. at Miletus (Bas. Men. July 28), f. 505^. Onuphrius and other anachorets (Bas. Men. June 1 2), f. 50.5''. Timothens, bishop of Prusa, INI. (Bas. Men. June 10), f. 507. Antonina of Nicaea, M. (Bas. jMen. June 12), f. 507. Eustachius, companion of St. Andrew the Ai-ostle, f. 507^ Aquilina of Bibliojiolis in Pales- tine, M. (Bas. Men. June 13), f.508. Theophancs of Antioch, recluse, and Pansemna, the penitent (Boll. June 10), f. 508''. Cyriaeus [կիւրակկ) and his sister Parasceue {[Հպ՚բս՚թ), ւ J09- Elisha the Projihet (Bas. Men. June 14), f 510''. Dulas of Zephyra (MS. ՏԼեՆ/,,/,) in Cilicia,' M. (Bas.՝ Men. June 15), f. 513. BonifacinS (]\1Տ. || ո՚Նխ/ւաւէւույ) of Rome, M. at Tarsus (Boll. May 14), f- 51.3- . Joscjih of Devin, ]\1. in Armenia (a. I). 1 1 70), f. 514. Manuel (MS. Samuel), Sabel (MS. Thomas), and Ismael (Bas. Men. June 17), f. ^i,^. Zosimus, soldier, I\T. (Bas. Men. June ly), f 515''. Julianus of J"՝ f- 55^- Ilermolaus {^pJhqtujnu) of Ni- comedia, priest, and his com- panions, MM. (Bas. Men. July 26), f. 558. Callinicus of Gangra, M. (Bas. IMen. July 29), f. 559. Apollonius of Iconium, ISl. (Bas. IMen. July 9), f. S59՝'- Theodota and her three sons, ՝Sl. in Nicaea (Bas. Men. Dec. 22), f- 559"- Goharine and his three brothers {Գո^արի՚նևա-նք^՜ճւ՜Տւ. in Sc- baste (1 2th cent.), f 560. Titus, disciple of Paul (Bas. Men. Aug. 25), f- 561. Lucia, V. and j\I. in Campania (Bas. Men. July 6), f. 562. Cindaeus (MS. կեՆդիոս) of Sal- mina in Pamphvlia, priest, M. (Bas. Men. July it), f .562. Leontius the priest and his com- panions, M^I. in Armenia (5th cent.), f. 56շ^ The Maccabees : Eleazar the Aged, Shamuni and her three sons ( Bas. ^Men. Aug. i ), f. 564''. Finding of the relics of St. Ste- phen the Protomartyr (Bas. Men. Aug. 2), f. 566. 69 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (30-31) 70 69fi. Hrotits. 28 Aug 3 697. 29 698. 699. Dalmatus the alibot (Bus. ]\Icn. Sophia and her three daugh- ters (Bas. Men. Sept. 16), f. 568. Commemoration of the Ark of Moses, f. 569. Aveliats. I 5 700. 701. 702. 703. 704. 705. 706. 8 Transfiguration of our Lord (Bas. Men. Aug՝. 6). Begin. Հ՚^լա՚եղապա^ք իւորՀրգոյե ոի nnnn Հսյլլսսւսէպլսլ. Լարէւ Ա. կրօՆբ ԼկԼղԼցսոյ . . . , ք. 57°''. Vardan the General, and his companions, MM. in Armenia (5thcent.), f. 57i\ Dometius (MS. 'Հ^ոմետիսւ՚եոս), hermit in Syria (Bas. Men. Oct. 4), f- 574՛'- JIarinus of Anazarba, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 8), f. 575. Gregoris IT, Gregoris III, and Nerses IV, Catholiei of the Armenians (nth and 12th cent.), f. 575". 9 Antoninus of Alexandria, M. (Bas. Men. Aug. 8), f. 577''. „ JT\ron, bishop of Crete (Bas. Men. Aug. 8), f. 57 7^ 10 Story of Josaphat and Barlaam, ff-57«''-589՛'-— This ends with the following- (17th cent.?) memorandum of the transla- tor : ^ ' nn էլ ես \ jLitjuai սեոաւոր օւսւՆա lu I uuini.h-n i fiiutinuiP ա •yfuujtjtnulrr uuJi'iL /ւ ՕաՆրլ. է/էոռր ր ytutnl; Ծսւ inuintun uinuinUiui ասւոգմանեոհ atuiu ր Վա/ բԱէրոաւՆէ ձե՜էԼԱէա1}լ Al^ լււանր Արու ւսաւոուօյէ-որրէ I.e. ՚ Which also I, Asat, sinner, the servant of God, with much labour and industry summarizing little out of much, did translate into the Armenian tongue,by thchand of an honourable prince.' This ^IS. was be(|ueathe(l in 17 13 l)_y Archbishop Marsh, whose autogra])h, witih the date 1690 and the words ' Kx Dono 1). fi'. (}.' (the ff doulitless standing as usual for F), is on f i. It is no. 1328 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's 'Cataiogi librorum manuscrijrforum Angliic ct Ilibernia՛.' Its division into three volumes took place after it came into the Bodleian, and ajijiarenll^- in the j)resent century. 31 MS. Arm. e. 2 — Pseudo-Prochoros, etc., A.D. 1324. Oriental glazed brown paper. Size, 7x5 in. Text, 5J X 3 J in., of 19 lines to the page. Ff. 353. Writing, bolorgir of 14th cent. Oriental binding, at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 3 studs. The contents are : — 1. Pseudo-Prochoros: Acta loannis, in 10 chapters, called in old Armenian bibliography "|/»i»^ [սորո՚ն (Prochoron), f. i . One or two leaves at the beginning are missing in the first hand of the MS., which commences with the follow- ing words of the 1st chapter (f. 3) • • • երևք է հ-ուԼ^ և. լևրի՚ն. ձւ ապա եկեաչ %աս մի ^ե^ գիսքաոս^, etc., is supjjlied by a quite modern hand on a detached paper in cursive charac- ter. Cf Th. Zahn's Greek text (Erlangen, 1S80), on p. xxiii of which this inedited Armenian translation is referred to. 2. The Apocalypse. (քայանութիւՆ ան (\ո<1ան^ Նոէ- \ ^ւևաաոան\է։^ I. I Օ y . 3. Life of John of the՜ Well {{\ով<1ա'ն%է;ս *1-բ1-ցք֊). Jjf'gUl, y\p^ ոաէ ռսասէ^ո ոոու֊մ՝ ահուն կո Օուղիա, etc., ք. 140՛'. (Cf. Livcs of Fathers, ed. Venice, 1855, I. 113-125.) 4. Life of John the Calybite — wanting the last leaf. Jier/hl. (\աւ/ս ժամս/նակաց թագաւո^ րոլթԼա՚ն՚ն \\րկագէ^ոսի, CtC, ք. 154 ('^^- Լ 126-137, 1- ւ8). 5. Life of Alexius, the voluntarily poor. Taken from the Yaysmavourk, 17th March (cf no. 30, col. 56, in this catalogue). Begiti,. \\յր nUb էր h ^^ւոէքայեռւոէւ nain աջի՛ն մե^ւսաու^ l"l^ Հւ ա1յու% սորւս \\ւրրււրանոս /լ ւոսսւլ ահ- սյոօքժ իռ^ 1ւ intuntui^ կՒ՝^ Նորսյ . « . , 1. I7I (էծ. I. 138-161). This is the shorter compila- tion, and our ]\IS. gives some preferable variants. 6. Martyrdom of James, the brother of John the Evangelist. Begin. յՀառագայթ արփիա_ '^nujt և. ա՚նպարէսգրելի^ ctC, I. 184* 7. loannes Vardapet Erzenkatzi (13th cent.) : Metrical discourse on the human nature, and ]iraises to the Creator, composed in popular Armenian. y^^nJu/l/fiufi վարգաէէէԼտի Լ՚ւրէկա.^ ու ու tuuuinlfui։ nut it a \ւսւ1էաւորսւկէսնօ ի Լււրսէսդ սարոկւս էին րսոէ^չժե Աք ս. ս mint Id It սյրէսրո^ որ՛ն ր սարէւկէս ւհոօն ս1։ րւէոււակաՆ Atu ւՆրւ^ : The first trWo verses run thus : I է^րՀ՚էէԱ lui I I utlintTju nt^ an Mn կւքնքյ UJ^ %unjbi [|/i unbin խեւր nt միէոո nt, խասսովէ t /ար^ գոյն : ք. 221. 8. The Catholicos Zakaria (loth cent.): Sermon on the Passion of our Ijord, delivered on (iood Friday. Brgin. \^րէկ /ձ<^ծ/ք և '^5/""֊ էէսվւաո- >A^"/ ^աչէէււլոու-Ն^ etc., 1. 229 . F 2 71 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (31-ՅՉ) 72 9. The same : Sermon on tlie Burial of our Lord, delivered on the Great Saturday. Be/jin. • Հերհեեաե h ււնւսռեւոսսն ժամու֊ աւոէ-ՈԱ ովևցերորդ ասուր, etC, f. 262. 10. Life of St. Nei-ses I, Catholicos, the grandson of St. Gregory the Illuminator (attributed to Mesrob Eretz of Vayotz-dzor, in the loth cent.). Begin. Հ^ութԼտասՆ ամի մնհ^է՚ն ^րգա^ տայ "նսաաւ, etc., ք. aiS/՝՝. (Published at INIadras, 177,5, and ag-ain at Venice in 1853, at p. 118 of vol. 6 of the Little Series of Classics. Also translated in V. Langlois's Coll. des Hist. Arm., 1869, ii. pp. 17-44.) It ends with the passage •..£-«. ու^է^ե դեկր ՛հմա IJ եսոոպ ա taiLuntn հ*-Ր որ անոէ-Այնեբսյս \\՝աշգոց, etc. 11. Aristotle's letter to Alexander on ^ irtue. Befflll. ^Հ^ովեւ1ւ ե՛ն գեոևռիկ^ռն U. պարսաւելր գարշելիքն, etc, ff. 348-353. (Published together with the works of David the Philo- sopher, Venice, 1833, pp. 629-635.) Two leaves are wanting after f.348, and the last leaf of the treatise is supplied by a later hand. The copyist added to each treatise a postscript, asking the reader to prav for him and the owner of the MS.—see ff. 32, 43". 46^ 53՛՛. 73. ^o^ ^5՛, 96, 105, 184, 220^ 287, 348. Only in that which follows the Apocalypse (fi՝. 139-140) does he give any personal details : there he says that he is called Stephanos the Scril^e [գպէր), and that he has written this MS. in the year 773 Arm. = 1324 a. d., in the convent at Skevra (in Cilicia) at the request of Abraham ' the aged monk.' The two veUum fl^'-lcaves once in this volume, of four pages each, and both palimpsest, have been trans- ferred to f. 26 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (IMS. Arm. b. 1). This SIS. was bought from Mr. Joseph Bayan on Sept. 12, 1883. 32 MS. Laud. Or. 21 — Prayerbook, 16th cent., etc. Paper. Size 4X 2'1 in. Binding, white vellum, with 2 clasps. A pocket-book consisting of an irregular compil- ation, by different writers, of unconnected articles, either in bolorgir or in otergir. The original nucleus of it (ff. 42-62) is in a more regular bolorgir writing. The small size of the volume shows that it was intended to be carried by the owTier as a prayer- book, and at the same time as a charm against dangers. It was owned by one Pirzade [փէրղատ^) of Persia, whose name is inserted at the end of the original writing, on f. 62՝^. He has, however, also utilized as a note-book the blank pages which had been left at the beginning and end. The contents are — to begin with the origin.al part (ff. 42-62), which is a collection mostly of well-known pra3'ers — as follows : — 1. Prayer of Nerses Shnorhali. Beyin. ձ^աւատով_ lunuinntJtiJUntP, t. 4^' 2. The Nicene Creed. Begin. Հ^աւատամք ի մի աձ^, Լ 50^ 3. ^կ ամենակալ, ք. ^ք. 5. A magical jirayer for preservation. Begin. \}ւ. ես էսւՈյնայն ժամ ռայս սյսեմ, otc, է. 59 * 6. Prayer for the intercession of the Holy Cross. Begin. \ ՜^արեխօսութեսյմի սբ ե սւ^այքւն ■նշանի, etc., ff. 60՚'-6շ''. This contains a long list of more than 40 shrines of the Cross, with the names of the localities, which were for the most part in Armenia. Aihlifions of Pirzade in had notergir : 7. Scribblings of no importance, ff. 1-4. 8. An itinerary of a considerable portion of the world, with the names of the places visited by the w-riter, ff. 4՚'-ււ. 9. The Song of the Pilgrim, of which the first verse is : '| արիրիՆ կեաՆքն k լալու-. , ff. I3- 20. 10. Various geographical notes, tf. 64-68. 11. Italian words and expressions in Armenian characters, ff. 69-73. 12. Ave Maria and Pafer nosfer, Latin in Armenian characters, ff. 85՚'-90. 13. Incantations, ff. 90-93. B^ some other hand in bolorgir: 14. Prayers taken from the Psalms and the Com- mon Prayerbook ((] ժամագիրք), ff. 23-33. The writing of the original part of the MS. is proliably of the beginning of the 16th cent. As for Pirzade's part, one of the later owners, he men- tions two dates : on f. 62'', 'Aleppo 15 March 1051 Arm.' (1602 A.D.) ; and on i. 3, 'Paris 15 March 1056 Arm.' (1607 A.D.). On f. 1", at top, is written the name Morfara S՞ Croce, and in the middle of the jiage an Arabic note followed by the words Bmptus a lioherio /,'/՛/ 1612 Aprilis xviij՞. On f. I*" we tind the name Lewis owen and another Arabic note, followed by the partly obliterated words Alexander Hope de Proitincia de Sa=Lopia. Anglia. — the name Hope being, however, just doubtful. This IMS. was presented by Archbishop Laud in 1635, and was once referenced as Laud. A. 33. It also bears inside the no. 163, apparently written by the R. Ely above mentioned. 73 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (33֊34) 74 33 MS. Arm. g. 4 (R)— Phylactery, A. D. 1706-7. Vellum roll. Size, i8 ft. 1 1 in. by 3 in. in width. "Writing, notergir. In old Armenian biljliograpliy, this sort of roll is named <1|ա<^<^ւււ1!»ա^, i.e. ' ])hylact.cr3՛.' It was used either as a handy prayerhook, or as an amulet, protecting the person who wrote his name on it and carried it about him from all sorts of acci- dents, whether on land or at sea : accordingly it con- tains prayers appropriate to this object. This super- stitious custom is met with chiefly in the i6th and lytb centuries. The present roll contains the following articles, intermixed with pictures: — 1. The prayer for the use of every believer, ձ^աւատով^ խոստովւսՆիյ՝, CtC, by NerSCS Clayetsi, with his full-length portrait at head, surmounted by a picture of a vase of liowers. The course of the praj'er is also broken by two pictures, one a half-length figure of Jesus Christ, and the other repre- senting the Crucifixion — the latter having more connexion with the following article. 2. Prayer to Jesus Christ crucified. Begin. («)»ա֊ գլսւոո ^iian ապսէ1.է1է &աոսււ^Մւոռ^ CtC. XOl- lowed by a jiicce of 4 verses, beginning with tain ի ^(uujunnu լսաւսյրրն : 3. Short devotional or incantatory sentences, five in numVier, each preceded In^ a special picture, lioth the prayers and pictures being executed as medallions. They are : — a. The Virgin and Child, followed by a ])rayer to the Virgin and All Saints. JM'fJiU. I ՜^էսոԵխօսուէժ Բ սռ էսհ^ւսհՆ^ն : Ն. Portrait of a king (St. Theodosius ?), followed by a prayer for kings. Hctjhi. V/?i-/i uin \ժսՅդստւոոէսո Հա՚էւոու-լէէրէ ctC. c. Picture of a ship containing St. Phocas, the Bishoji, protector of seamen, and another person, followed by a iiraj'cr to the Saint. Jii'fjhi. IJ/i ւ\էոկաս եպրսեոաոս, etc. (Լ Picture of the sea-monster swallowing Jonah, followed by the 1st verse of the prayer of Jonah. e. Six-winged seraph-head, followed by a sentence beginning at: '|՝՛^/՛ ՛//""՝>/ ւոոոանան U- լւևո1^ր ^աւՆ ttli n L iil, ithn, etc. 4. ' Prayer to the patriarch Abraham,' consisting of a )>aragrn])h referring to Gen. xxii. էյ«- էաո \ յւրաՀսււՐ ոորոի՚ն իւ֊ր ո |>ւ/ս/<^ա£, etc. This is surmounted by a picture of Abrahanrs sacrifice of Isaac. 5. The Genealogy of our Lord, from Matt. i. J-i 7, written in red and lilack diagonal lines forming a net- work, the spaces of which are filled with conventional floral ornamentation. Eighteen portraits of patiiarchs, forming six horizontal rows, are also inserted, at the be- ginning and end and in the course of the genealogy. 6. Prayer to our Lord in commemoration of his wounded side. Begin, ձ^ոգի \\J սրբևա ղիս. etc. This is surmounted by a picture of the sacred chalice, in which stands a figure of our Lord holding a wafer and bestowing the benediction, while seraphs serve as supporters to the chalice. 7. Prayer to the archangels St. (rabriel and St. Michael, and to all the celestial host. Begin. \՝Նսկիւչբն \՝Ji- ձ^այր սբ, etc. 1ո this prayer are addresses to 28 angels, under their names, and with the addition of the special titles appropriate to their protecting functions. The prayer is preceded by a figure of an angel bearing a two-belted globe surmounted by a cross. 8. Prayer to St. Sargis the General, and his son Martyros. Begin, ՜կր^՚նիկ JtS֊ էչաւրակաՆ քի, etc. In 14 strophes, the initials of which form the words էյ^ մեքՒէ վկայիս կ<^. At the head is a picture representing St. Sargis on horseback holding a club, and St. Martyros, who is depicted as a child, riding behind him. 9. The Evening Prayer, []րգի \\j կև'նգա%սոյ, etc., of St. Gregory of Narek, j)reeeded by a picture of the Saint. 10. Another Prayer on the same subject (without title), by an anonymous author. Begin. yjS- ։օււ.իս1Սնսյկա1ւ որ է^էաո ft սսարհ՚ն կոոսն, etc. This ])hylaetery was possessed by a certain Agham [\\ւլայ՝), who has inserted his name in the title of each prayer — a condition necessary to pur in operation the ])rotecting virtue of the sacred amulet. And with this same idea the copyist ends his writing with this l)izarre sentence : ՛ Հ,"լ/ր Jtp՛ ոուեոկիՆս ՄԱ սլլ եո[աե i /ւսթոսՆ անու֊Ն ոո՛ i -^րե^ ցաւ թվէՆ ',ւ:ձ\\լ[,Ն. աւԱ՚ն.՝ 'Our Father which art in heaven, hallowed be Matlios ' (Matthew?) 'thy name. Written in the year 1156. Amen.' The year mentioned = 1706-7 a.d. This MS. was bought from the Rev. S. Baronian in July, 18S7. 34 MS. Arm. d. 10— Liturgical, A.D. 1674- Size, ioix7f in. Ef. iv-12. Written in notergir, by the Rev. lacob (James) Grigorentz, 8 Jan. 167I, at the reipiest of Thomas Mareshall, as stated on f. ly''. Rinding of 19th cent. / CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (34-36) 76 Contents : — 1. Formulas of the confession and ahsolntion of a penitent. BegUl. \^՝եղսյյ ամհնասուրբ ևրրոր^ գութ&աՆ Հօր, etC, f. I*". 2. A short note on St. Gregory՛ the Illuminator, f. շ^ 3. Nicene Creed, in the translation of Armenian Roman Catholics, f 3. 4. Canticle for the Epiphany. Begin. [Հղէո/ե ընդ oua լժագճսւոր փւսռւսռ • • • , I. ?, 5. Profession of faith for newly baptized persons, f. 3. — It differs fi-om the text of the Armenian ritual, fi. Litany of our Lord, after the Latin Church, f 3b. 7. Litany of All Saints, after the Latin Church, 8. Praj-er of St. Thomas Aquinas. Begin. |'/>"'֊ ոհ\գ /^"y "/'Afl » ան\աս ե- ujbujuMinnt-tP* « • , I. o . 9. Prayer in verse on the Passion of our Lord. y ^սէոու֊ահ- u. էյէէր բա՛նգ անմաոէղա՚ն^ I. Q. 10. Note of the writer, f. 9՝՛. This MS. was formerly referenced as Bodl. Or. 529, and at an earlier period as Arch. C. 47. It was in the Bodleian at least as far back as 1701. 35 MS. Marsh 128 — Laws, etc., A.D. 1617. Turkish glazed paper. Size, 10 x 6|^ in. Text, /f X 4I, in 2 cols, of 27 lines each. Ff 186 (fF. i*, '', 95'', 99՚'֊ւօ.5՛', 183 and 184 are blank). It contains two pieces by different hands, both incorrect : the former part, extending to f. 99, is written in noter- gir ; the latter, consisting of 76 ff., is in bolorgir. The chapter-headings and smaller initials in both parts are rubricated, while the head-pieces and larger initials are neatly traced, but not coloured. Oriental stiimped binding, lined with coloured stuffs, and with flap — at one time fastened with 2 thongs and 2 i)cgs. Contents : — 1. Civil code of IMkhithar Gosh (*|«^/ց? գսւս>աս^ տսւ՚նաց \\ ՝խիթարայ), COmpOScd in I 1 84 A.D. in Khatchens, North Armenia. No title. a. List of chapters of prolegomena, f. i". Ե. Prolegomena of the code, f. i", verso. c. List of chapters of the code, f. 1 3''. (1. The code, f. 17. — This work, publi.shed (for the first time) with notes by A ahan Vardapet Bastamiantz in Va- gharshapat (Etchmiadzin), 1S80, was translated into Latin, without the prolegomena, in the 1 6th cent, b}՛ the Armenians of Lemberg, where this code, with modifications, was then in use. This translation has been pub- lished by Dr. Ferdinand Bischotf in the ' Sitzungsberichte d. k. Akad. d. Wissensch. Wien, phil.-hist. Classe,' vol. xl. (1862) p. 255. e. The 7th and 8th chapters of the pre- ceding 2)rolegomena and the 2and and 23rd chapters of the code, an extract by a second hand (ff. 96-99). tl. I| ոսսէս է1աոգսէպեսյ r^nuUutuan. ^^աւառուսե ՎօյէքաւՆաւ-էո || սսսու-Լժեան սրբու ^*\ujuiuj^ բագի^ 9"Ր ^ս՚էՆա^սյգոյն Աէոլսբնաւ սոբոռ լուսաւոր Հ^արց. A Catena of Commentary on the Armenian Liturgy, collected by Moses Yardajjct Erzenkatzi. Begin. \\^ որ սեհՂյ կ ոոոբէքհւլժեաւքբյ ս/նսԼրոբն . . • , I. 106. Enih (fol. iSi*՝) with the subscription of the author, in 742 Aj-m.= i293 a.d. On f. 182, Arakel Baberdatzi states that the transcrijition was made at Constantinople l\v him, in the quarter called Kafa (near the Adiianople Gate at Constantinople) in the year 1066 Arm.= 161 7 A.D. — when the Ai'menian jiatriarch was Ter lovannes, and the Sultan of Turks. Sultan Ahmed — for the monk lacob, son of Ekhdiar and Thour- vanda. The copyist, a pupil of ]\Iartiros Ilizantzi, was a fellow-pupil of the writer of the Armenian MS. Add. 1 8 549 in the British ]\Iuseum, executed in 1618. The old vellum fragment formerly in the covers has been ti'ansferred to f. 5 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 4,5 in this catalogue (Ms. Arm. b. i). On it occurs the following title : — ' Pandectse sive Liber continens leges luris Ecclesiastici et civilis Gentis Armenicse.' This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Archbishop IMarsh. It may possibly be the quarto Armenian i\IS., of unknown contents, numbered 1330 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's ' Catalogi li- brorum manuscriptonim Anglise et Ilibcrnia;.' 36 MS. Marsh 85 — Poems of Nerses IV, etc., 17th cent. Oriental glazed paper. Size, 6^ x4| in. Text, 4* X շք in. 20 lines in a page. Writing, bolorgir of 1 7th cent. Ff 317. Two leaves (possibly blank) at the beginning have been cut out. Oriental binding, with traces of a flap: the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. m CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (36-37) 78 It contains principally the following metrical works of Nerses IV. Catholicos, surnamcd Shnor- hali, or Clayetzi (i io2֊i 1 73) ; jiublished at Venice, 1830, շՀ. 1. The scri]itural elegy. Begin. ()իսուս որդի '^աւր JJ,uj^%, f. 9. (Ed. Ven. pp. 9-166.) 2. Profession of faith, [^ա՚ն Հաւատոյ. Begin. \\1ոստովա'նէյ՝ Li\ ըւլձայլւ, f. lOO*". (Ed. Veil, pp. 169-227.) 3. Moral maxims, in alphabetical stanzas. Begin. I -յբե y ^uuinu&ni ՈՀ>եո ah ոճանսւյ ^ I. I 'yj. (i^Q. Ven. pp. 326-340.) 4. Profession of faith, in al})habetical quatrains. Begin, y^fii ա-նսկի,լբն ասկ ,J>, f. 1 45''. (Ed.Ven. pp. 313-320.) 5. Moral precepts to schoolboys, in alphabetical quatrains. Begin. \՝^բե առսւջիՆ շղքևւլ ս,ղս.յ, f. 149''. (Ed. Ven. pp. 341-350.) 6. Alphabetical subscription to the copy of the Proverbs of Solomon made by the same author. Begin. \\սսէուաե^եղի'ն '^ոգւովՆ ի սէՐա, ք. I53՛'- (Ed.Ven. pp. Յ^^՜Յ՚^ւ-) 7. On Solomon. Begin. \]ա մարգարէ աստուա^ ք^արա-ն, ք. 157". (Ed.Ven. pp. ձՏ՚^-շւյՏ-) 8. On heaven and its order. Begin. \\յ՝Լղական գուոյ բևոէ^աոէՏե u. սկոբնէսսան^ I. 159' (Ed. Ven. pp. 2iS 1-302.) 9. A metrical panegyric on Nerses Clayetzi, by Nerses of Lambron. Begin. Հ ^արժեալ սաիակ Հ^աոկ uil^nniJbh, I. 1 60. (Ed. St. Petersb., 1788.) 10. Penitential հյ՚աո, alphabetically aiTanged, by Nerses Clayetzi. Begin. \\շ1սար<^ ամե՛նայն, ք. 192. 11. Supplicatory morning hymn, alphabetically arranged, by the same. Begin. ^^ռաւ.օա լոսսոյ, ք. 193^. 12. Supplicatory verses to the Holy Trinity, alplia- betically arniuged, by the same. '{,ոչփՆ Sp> ^քԼրսԼս/ւ ujuujqlfuii. Begin. 1 ստա in& u/ltLn ա՚ն^էսսակսւն տաա^այր Ռ ո Աէ ո ւթ ե ս/նց Լւնձ nnnntfhtu . • ., 1. I 95 • 13. Moral precepts to young monks, in aljihabeti- cal order, by the same. Begin. \\յե՝նայ'նի սկխւբՆ Լա և J՝, ք. 196''. Wanting all after the half stanza which begins with the letter S՝- 14. An astronomical and meteorological treatise in verse, f 203. Wanting the beginning. It commences with the verses of the chapter on the winds : — I աուրասգ ^ոոսն iiuitif։ I ,/»"- անձրԼ. ի էֆասէէ1ւ, . . - . With the help of this fragment the corres- ]>onding incomplete article in MS. Arm. f. 3 (no. 46 in this catalogue) can be completed. The cojjvist has inadvertently transposed the order of the pages, the right order being as follows : — Ff. 203% then six missing leaves, then 204'', շօ5՚'֊շօ6'', շօՅ"՝, շo4^ 15. A poem on the loss of ParacUse (called լ՚,-^աւ/Լ գք՚րք), in 29 chapters, byTer Arackel Sunetzi, f. 207. Begin. I ՝/l ւոաէՀբ դրսյխտիՆ ան պ ui ui Jh i էւ Հ^րքնւսղատևս Լ. սոխոաւի. The author's name is to be found in the acrostic letters of the stanzas in chapters 27 and 28, and ch. 28 forms in acrostics the following sentence : խայա ալ&ն՚ն Լւ. էՒաէւն էր ՜նոըԱԼյ չէ^ր եււ ցա՚նկոութիւնՆ ոոո ի Նմայ ^"ԱՐՐ "ւ^Ղ՚ւռ.- Cf. cd. Constantinoi)k՛, 172!- 16. Alphabetical verses in praise of and addressed to the Vu-gin, by the same(?). Begin. \՝^^ բկ-ն միչ^ ի ^[Հէ՚ն գովիս գու^յիՆԷՆ. ք. 312՛'. The greater 2)art of the last leaf, which contained a two-page note, is missing. From the remaining portion it can be seen that the copyist was a priest, and that he wrote in a jilace whose name began with M. The two old vellum fly-leaves formerly under the two covers of this volume have been transferred to fl'. 24, 25 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. Ն. i). This ]\IS. was bequeathed by Archbishop Marsh in 1 713. It is no. 1329 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's ' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum An֊ fAvii et Hibernite.' 37 MS. Marsh 17 — Poems of Nerses IV, 17th cent. Oriental glazed paper. Size, 65x4 in. Text, 4^ X 2a in. 15 lines in a page. Ff. 208. Writing, notergir of 1 7th cent. llul)rieated chaji- ter-headings and initials. Oriental binding-, with flap : the volume was at one time fastened by 2 thongs and 2 studs. Various metrical works of Nerses IV, Shnoi՛- hali :֊ 1. The scriptural elegy, f. i. (Cf. MS. 36. i.) The first leaf, containing vv. 1-17, is wanting. 2. Profession of faith, {\աՆ Հաւատոյ, ք. 133. (Cf. MS. ^6. 2.) 3. Moral jirecepts, in alphabetical order, f. 18:5. (Cf. MS. 36. 3.) 4. On heaven and its order, f. 192. (Cf. MS. 36. 8.) 5. Professionof faith, alphabetically arranged, f. 205. (Cf. ]\IS. 36. 4.) Only the last two verses and the author's versilicd subscrij)tion. 79 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (37-39) 80 There is on f. 133 a note dated 836 Arm.= T387 A.D., and another on f. շօՅ**, both by copjast Nerses. Thej՛ are however merely copied from an old MS., being themselves of the i 7th cent. The vellum fly-leaves formerly in this volume have been transferred to f 7 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 4.5 in this catalogue (MS. Ai-m. b. i). On one of these is a note of the 18th cent., stating that a certain IMinas gave this liook to Baron David on condition that they should yo together to ]']tchmiadzin to receive absolution from the Catholicos and afterwards retire to the desert and do penance by reading this book. This MS. was bequeathed in 17 13 by Archbishop IMarsh. It is jirobably one of the t\\o octavo Armenian MSS., of unknown contents, numbered 1331-2 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's ' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum Anglia; et Hil lernia?.' 38 MS. Canoniei Or. 131 — Ethical legends and fables, A. D. 1697. Turkish glazed paper. Size, 8|x6g in. Text, 04 X 3 2 i'՝- 17 lines in a page. Ff. vii. and 243. Writing, distinct and regular notergir. Ruliri- cated chapter-headings and initials, with a coloured head-piece and a few coloured initials and orna- ments. Binding of lytli cent. Ethical Legends and Fables. I. The history and sayings of Khicar the philo- S0])her . "\սյԱ1մհւթքււ_Ն b_ fuoup \\էիկսյրսյւ ftjojutnui^ "էրի- Published at Constantinople in an Armenian volume entitled ' History of the town of copper,' 1720, pp. 71-106. a. The history. Begin. Հ՛նամի՛ն \]և'Նաքարիմ՝այ էսրռայի՚ն \ ^սոոեսսյանևսէո U. ր ՀփՆուէ^յ ես ^ււիգաո . . . , I. 1 . ն. The maxims (190) that Khicar gave to his nephew Nathan. Biyin. [Հրգեակ, ևթէ luUu բան ի դրան արոու֊նր • • • , I. 3- C. Other maxims (20) to the same. Begin. \\րդհ \քաթսյնէ որ ր՚եգ աեանՕն ո\ /"տ՜ • • ՚ » ք- .34. II. History of the seven sages. *^\աս,էՐուԲիւ% boliTu րէքաստասրրսյո. 1_՝>ք!Ո11Լ. I ւր ոմն էոաէււսւոր որում՝ ա՛նուն հր ւՀէո՚նէյիա՚ն . . . , ք . 37- Published at Leghorn, i6y6, and at Constantinople, 1720 and J 740. On the history of this collection of stories see ' The Book of Sindi'bad,' by W. A. Clouston, 1 884 ' The name and personification of Khicar are taken from Acheicharos or Acliiacharos, who appears in the Book of Tobit '^I. 21, 22)a8a nephew of Tobit. — in which, however, no Armenian version seems to be mentioned. III. Fables, called the Book of the Fox (by Vardanj, \\^էրք \ ^ռասպևլաբա՚նույժևա՚ն, որ էսսի \ ^ղուեսագէրո). BcgDl. \^՝*աււաւոր էֆ կաոմհառ սեղա՛ն ղեսպա՚նաց . . . , ք. I48. Tllis Collcction contains 91 fables. The real Book of the Fox, in which the fox and other animals are actors, begins with the 33rd fable, commencing \'^գռաւ ժի պա՚նէր ու՚նէր ի բերա՛ն՛ն . . . , ք . 172՛'. Saint- jMartin and Zohrab have pubUshed 45 of these fables under the title ' Choix de fobles de Vartan, en Armenien et en Frangais,' Paris, 1825, and in 1838. The text has been jiublished at Amsterdam, 1668, JIarseilles, 1678, and Etchmiadzin, 1698. IV. History of Barlaam and Josaphat (Տ""լ Հքուչասսյէ/ւայ լժսյգսյւորր, որգւոյ էՅսւգաւորի՚ն Հ՚նգ^ կաց \՝^րե'ներայ), in vcrse, by Ai-akel Vardapet Baghishetzi. Beghi. {\որժայ՝ ^այր՚Ն երկնաւոր յերկիր Հա^ճեցաւ, ք. 204, and cndiug witli the sub- scription of the author (dated 883 Arm. = 1434 a.d.) which consists of this quatrain : I* թուսյկանէս ^այոռ որ ութ ^սէրելրն ^, \\ւթսուն երեօ ե 'նոյն ւսւրսւբսւրգեսյւ f;y \\ա1ւսյ \աւի րէէնեռսյլ սէ ւս I ո^սյոեւկ. |լ արգապետ կո\եոեաւ բւսոքէ՚^եռհէ^. (ւ. 24I )• To this subscription is appended another quat- rain of a copyist named Georki ('իձ-ո^ք^), who was probably the writer of the MS. from which the ])resent one was transcribed. On ff. 22'', 147'', and 242 are the notes and colo- phon of Hayrapet the priest, who finished the tran- scription for one named Israel, on the loth March, 1146 Arm. = 21 March, 1697 a.d., in the town of Shosh (i. e. Ispahan, or New Julpha), ' during the reign of Shah Hussein, and the first year of the patriarchate of Stephanos ' — an intruder — ' in Etch- miadzin Լ' This : collection. This MS. was bought in 1817 in the Canoniei 39 MS. Thurston, etc., 17 — Eulogy of Britain, 167*. Paper. Size, 9^x7 in. Text, 7x4^ in. 18 lines in a page. Ff. 15 (6 blank). Writing, notergir. Binding of 1 9th cent. Eulogy of Britain, in verse, the autograph work of the Rev. Jacob (James) Grigorentz (If. 4-1 1). The following inscription is on f 3** : — ' Reveren- ' This statement corrects Charaich (Hist, of Armen., III. 725), who puts the election and deposition of Stephanos in 1695 and 1Ճ9Ճ. 81 dissimo doctissimoqj/e Viro Diio. Radulpho Bathurst Vice = Cancellario AcademiaeOxonienlis.cte. Jacohi de Օքօօ՚օուտ Xatione Anneni et Armenorum Pres- byteri Elogium Biitanni;?, et Gratiarum Actio pro aceeptis ab Academiu Oxonienfi Beneficiis, Carmine Armenico. Feb. 7. 1674.' These verses were published in 1^75 at Venice (San Lazaro), with an Entjlish translation and short account of the author by the Rev. L. Alishan, who had taken a copy of them in I «^52. This MS. was probably given in 1675 by the Very Rev. Ralph Bathurst, D. M., President of Trinity College, and Vice - Chancellor of the Lfniversity. 40 MS. Marsh 467 — Theological tracts, 17th cent. Turkish thick glazed paper. Size, 9x5! in. Text, 6 X 3 J in. In two columns, of 23 lines each. Ff. ii + '391,' there being two 93's. Writing, distinct and uniform notergir of 17th cent. On f. 3'' is a full-page jiicture of a bishop standing bare-headed, with the inscription, in uncial letters on the blue background on either side of the head, '((brin.'H ՀՐՊՏ, 'Nerses the Patriarch,' i. e. Nerses IV Shnorhali, author of the first article in this MS. Oriental binding of the end of the 17th cent., with flap: the volume was at one time fastened liy 2 thongs and 3 wooden pegs. Theological tracts, directed chiefly against the Greek, but also against the Roman church, upon objections and questions raised by them concerning the Armenian church in the Middle Ages. 1. Table of contents from the ist to the 7th article, f. i՝". 2. Encyclical letter (1,)^ուղթ ըեգՀաՆրակա՚ն) of Nerses IV Shnorhali, catholicos of the Ar- menians, 1166 A. 1)., f. 4. [Kni՝i/cl. letL, St. Petersburg, 1788, pp. 1-76; Venice, 1838, pp. 29-210; Cappelletti, S'՝ Nersefis Clajcn- sis Opera, Ven. 1833, i. pp. 92-210.) 3. Chapters 7-9 of the Letter of Gregory III, f. 76^ See the 9th article below. 4. Letter of the catholicos Gregory II, Vcayaser (Martyropliihis), to the Armenians, in which he exhorts them to hold last their conijiuta- tion of Easter (in 1 102). Tillt՛: \]ր{"ւ/'՚*\՝ւփ֊ CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (39-40) 5 82 գոոհ ^^ttina Jit ntun իէոոոի \\ կսԼքէԱս, \\ա% I որդ nntuutuu t/tt "/"I" ՛իրի Կ1Ո.. Jii'(/ii։. I» Ր ուակա՚ււոււյ t, u/ii .Հ՚Հ/ու] շչ՜" (read ԴԾա) ր սուրբ ւրսսւսԼէէ uit inntiiiuiu ժ էԱոգՀ» ՎաւսւսւաոԱ intu ււ ^աաա^"' IP "^ I ""/'/ւ/? է/րէսյն ւքԼայի՚ե . . . , ք. 8y''. This is an extract from Mattheos Ourhayctzi, c. i 75. A defence of the vVrmenian church in its use of the unmixed chalice and unleavened bread. Title: ճՀաոգաւոոութիւն սբ և. ուղղաւիառ Հ ւա։։լսստսւն1ա այո եկևղեցւղք որով^ ^aijajt-fd- աււնէ ոձԼրձուաձ^ողսՆ. B('l)lll. \]ուրլւե I ուսաւորիէ ^\^լփդոլփոս Հ^այասէոանԼ այց օոո Ի՚Նհ եգիա կարգ և. կա՚նո^ագրութիւ՚նս 6. A warning against eating unclean meat. Tille : *ք\ատ7!է;^ որով^ ղորովայնայհլ^ արբև^ ոաւոսն ւամաւթ աո%ևս- Bt'r/lH. \\րք եա^ ռայև՚ն որովայնի և. հակառակ ե՛ն ահԼւլէ՚ն գրոց . . . , ք. 92. 7. Chapters 4-6 of the Letter of Gregory III, f. 93՝՝. See the 9th article below. 8. Table of contents of the remainder of this volume, f. 98''. 9. Chapters 1-3 of the Letter of Gregory III, catholicos, to the Armenian priests of Amayk in Upper Mesopotamia, composed for him by his brother Nerses Shnorhali. Begin. \\ր թէ֊ աէտ և. աէրու՚նական Հրայ՚ա՚ն՚ն յորդորէ • • • , ք. 100. For the remaining chaj)ters see the 3rd and 7th articles above, although they do not complete the letter. {Eiinjcf. left., St. Petersb>u-g, 1788, pp. 231-2,58. Cf. the Latin translation by Cappel]etti,Venice,i833, i. pp. 25 seqq., and ]\Iai, Script, vet. nov. coll., vi. pp. 416 seqq.) 10. Letter from Nerses of Lambron, archbishop of Tarsus, to Yousic (=r Hesychios) the hermit in Antioeh. Title : \ւ]^ուղթ '^[,ևրս1,սի արվշևպի Կւ՚ւձ՚կւ՚ց՚^Ղյ S"'/'""^A՜ **\""""՚սխա'նի ^Հուսկա՚ն արգն ւակաււ ՜ճւէնասորի ի մհօ-Ա \՝Նտիոռ.յորուէ/՝լուձա'նէ ւլՀարչյուԱև կ'[1' րէ^ կոսացն \՝%ւււիոքու, Լ վս որ ի ^այք աքէւսյի՚ն Հնոր՚^ի ձ՚էյարաու թև ի ւ/ի քահ^ա՚ււայակա՚ն կարգի, etc. Jh'i/ni. ^\՝իր քդյՂյ պ""""՚-՚"կ'"-֊ •նռթեա՚էւգ . . . , ք. 127՛'. A dcfencc of the validity of the orders of the Armenian church՝, which the clergy of Antioeh had put in ([uestion. Published in the յՀռաքաւլ (Sjiicilfgium), I (18,59), Moscow. 11. Extract from the discourse of the same with the Emi)eror and the Greek patriarch of Constantinople, to whom he was sent by Leon I, king of the Armenians, in 1197, as deputy, on some of the qiu'stions on which the Armenian church diilered from llu՝ (ireck. Title: Տ^Ն ՝\,է.րս1.ոի արքհպի Հ^արսոՆի \\ի.^^ ւ/[։կէքուու. ւորմաւՐ չուք ալ ղ Լ սսքա՚ււո։ է! /յ աւ/ր ի pifl.՝!։ •Լ^՚Հ/ոց յ1-^է"չ1 ] 1ւ"՝1ւ1, ի կոսաա՚էւգ^ ՛հու ււ/ւէ/իս ■■ ^արոու -Hi։ ււ/ատրիար։քին 1ւ ււ/ս։իւի ՝\,1. րսևսի. BciJIH. Հգրե. յաւլա՚լևաչք 1,ր՜1' '[,1,րււք,ս առաչի թագաւորի՚ն Հ՝քու'եայ .... ք. 139՝'. 6 83 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40) 84 1.^. Discourse of Nerses Shnorliali, catholicos, at his consecration by his brother Greg-ory III, on Palm Sunday (in the year ii66), f. 145''. [V.ncycl. left., St. Petersburg, ijSiS, pp. 321- 231; Venice, 1838, pp. 5֊2H ; Cappelletti, ii. jip. 210-240.) 13. Keply of the same to ^Michael, patriarch of Syria. BcgiU. ^^^զուարթուե II ւլարիագոյ՚ն '^ովուապետ . . . , f. J56. {llllCJIcl. left., St. Petersburg, 1788, pp. 1 81-183 ; Venice, 1838, pp. 291-294; Cappelletti, i. pp. 248-250.) 14. Letter from the same to Paul the priest, who had joined the Greek church and calumniated the Armenian church, f. 15՜''. {Encyd. h'lt., St. Petersburg, 1788, p. 183; Venice, 1S38, p. 354; Cappelletti, i. pp. 251-253.) 15. Encyclical from the same to the Armenian priests and vardapets giving notice on the subject of the impending՝ general council for effecting an union with the Greek church, f. 159". [EiicycL left., St. Petersburg, 1788, ]!]). 185-186; Venice, 1S38, pp. 278-281 ; Cappelletti, i. pp. 246-247.) 16. Acts and correspondence exchanged between the Greeks and Armenians (1165-1 180). on the subject of an union of the two churches. Itt'c՛ "ճսյսէ՚ճսյւՆ Itiun tin I սրւսբանուլԾհան^ etc.. if. 161-239''. {Encycl. left., St. Petersbura-, 1788, pp. 79-178.) This is a compilation with historical notes drawn up by Nerses Lambronatzi, as attested by the colophon of a Paris MS. {Aiic. fomh 93). The Bodleian MS. differs from the edition of St. Peters- burg, having an omission in the middle of the work, and on the other hand adding a letter of the Greek patriarchal Synod. The following are the contents : — a. The preface. Be(jiu.\} ՝արգարէ'ե '\xuit իթ յահ^սլ/է՚ն ևրգս, ctc, f. 1 6 I . i. Confession of faith of the Armenian church, compiled by Nerses Shnorbali then archbishop, on behalf of Gregory III, catholicos, his brother, on the request of Alexis, brother-in- law of the Emp. Manuel I, in 1 165. lltte ^ \^ՐՐ 'Հէսւ-էԱէոու ԼււոսսէոԱէաւնոէ-^ hautuU ^^այասսւանԼ էսյռ Լկ1էոևռւղյ, etc. Bfljin. ^՝^աՆիլո ղոսէլնառ1քւսյ իա, lllnuutnuujunjp ււսյսհսւսսբ ԼրրորււուԲի, etc., ք. 163''. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 82-100 ; Cappelletti, i. i)p. 173-194; Dulaurier, Histoire, dogmes, etc., de reijUae arm. orientale, Paris, 1855.) Letter of the Emp. jNIanuel to Gregory III, in Sept. of the 15th indiction (11 66). JJei/in. \]՝անուէլ 17. 18. ^իրանահ՜՚Նունդ ՚ • . "\ujnu7 կ էսմհ՚նե^ ցու-Ն, etc., ք ւ8օ. (Ed. St. Peters- burg, pp. 101-102.) ՛/. Reply of Nerses IV Shnorhali, catholicos. jieiJlH, ՝f\uiutuuujuliUJi իՆյՐյէսնա։ ... l»A/i ւսէսսասսյսան Հրասաեր, ctC, f. 183''. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 103- 113; Cappelletti, i. pp. 195-304.) To this letter is joined e. A confession of faith, with an introduc- ւ tlOn. Beijni. (»)»Հ"հ4^«ո աւիբաաութի iluiuja .... Xyynuutnuujhniijy ոոպէ^ս ուսաթ է <^աոէՅե սրբոօ^ ctc, I. 192'՛ (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 1 14-136; Cappelletti, i. pp. 205-230.) /'. Synodical letter of jNIichael, patriarch of Constantinople, to Gregory IV (successor of Nerses). Title : \յ)^ուղթ պւսսէոքւսյոգհՆ \Հոսս1աՆգնուպօէսո tun \ճքփէւոր եսյլէքոռրկոս ^^^ivjnq ^utJaj^ iiuj ւսուԱք [< աս ժոոոսո ւն t„^nn.nunn : V.J" *\՝1'ԻԳ"Ր "է՛ 'լ/ք՚՚Ի Տ^ '[,ԼրսԼսի յաքորգհաց. JiegiU. \\՝է.թ"{յէւ_ո'1որ^ սհւԼսբս I I ւսրռէոէէս \1ոսսյասգնոէ-^ պէսլքսր Հաք^Ր ^^էՕ""'/ "- tnhlj ւյե Ոէս.^ նան ււէւստրիարգ . . • ^'rtujuu on սբ բաոում՝ անգսյյ՝ լոսառ^ ctc., U. 215՜ 219. The letter, wanting in the edition of St. Petersburg, eonchides with the subscription of Synodal հւտհօլտ, 20 in number. (/. Synodical letter of Gregory IV, with a new Profession of faith, being a reply to the letter of flannel. ]5egUi. ՝J\Al ոաւոառևաւ՛ . • ^«/ճ,ա^ utuit/p ft uh ահ- ^այո սէմե՚նանսյի բոլոլփսս սւրարիչշ etC, 1. 2 20. (Jlid. St. Petersburg, jip. 158-168.) //. Synodical letter of the same in 117", being an answer to the Synodical letter of Michael. Begin. \]ւ՚բդյ ւ/1.ձի էակե ղԼցւոյգ • • • (՚ ՛եկա լաք էլեա^ tiutli liiuinujnni-liJ ևան^ ctC, 1. 23 1՜՜ 238. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 169- 175-) /. Conclusion of the Acts, ff. 238-239''. (Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 1 76-178.) Reply of Nerses Shnorhali to lacob, a Syrian vardajiet of IMelitene, in Lesser Armenia. Begin, I՝ ոգաւէ ոքւտէԱէ-որու^լժիէ՚ե գրաւ^որա^ կա՛ն, ք. 240՚\ (Eiiryel. left., St. Petersburg, p}i. 203-212; Cappelletti, i. pp. 80-91.) Tiiree letters from the same in reply to the letters of an anonymous 'impertinent,' f. 251. [Eucycl. left., St. Petersburg, pp. 186-119; 85 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40) 86 19 21 Venice, pp. 259-272 : Cappelletti, i. jip. 254- 260.) Three letters from the same to George var- dapet, f. 256. (Eiic!/cl. left., St. Petershursj, pp. 191-193; Venice, pp. 273-277; Cappel- letti, i. pp. 261-263.) 20. Title and first few lines onh՛ of an Encyclical letter from the same to the inhabitants of Kars and the neighbourhood, on the election of their bishop Khatchadoor (not mentioned in the table of contents), f 2,՜,/^. {Enci/cl. left., St. Petersburg, pp. 193-197; Venice, pp. 211-220; Cappelletti, i. pp. 264-26H.) Letter of Esayi \'ardapet (the Netchetzi), being an answer to the Encyclical letter drawn up by the catholicos, Constantin II, and jiut in circulation later, on the decision of the general council of Sis in 1307, in which the Armenians were advised to suppress some of their rites and customs (in order to please Ivonie). III/''.' Լ^սայայ i/ujnnujuiLurfi վւսսն մոլոԼէյա՚ն ւլաակէՆ. i.c. Օո the abciTation of Easter L^ay, by l']sayi vardapet. But the right title occurs in the running title at the foot of the pages : \}սայեայ վարդապետի գրԼաւ սււսէոասիւանր ևսէլէյոորսոսրՆ Ա. Լքէսյւէա^ ւոորնդ or ^^Հէստսւսխանի լժուժոյն \^սոի ctC. A long extract dealing jiarticularly with the question of the unmixed chalice. Begin. |j<- քրգ "Ր ^uJt^nu tujunpftu րաՆբ էլ ւս ւսպրսր սւսառսսյ Ժք ,ք.2Տ8. 22. On the council of Epbesus. TiUc : \\ ս}յփե^ unuft Արերորգ ժոոոէէո ւն* x>VfjiU, \^ՐկՐ"ՐԳ ei/ni. ()/"//;/? է1՝արղկա'1ւ ւփ՚Հ։ շէւ յԱ րլՀ կռ խստասիրաո ... , ե Լ ս ւրւոոս՚յհ tun րէա ^ րելով_ վե րաճայնև ցէէէյ • • • , ք. 2Տ4''. The contents have no connexion with the title. The treatise is a severe reproach to the Armenians for their disposition, arising out of mere levity of mind, to be alienated from their national church. (Comp. the 21st article.) 27. On the unity, nature, person, and hypostasis of Christ. idle : Լ^աոագս ւֆաւորոէ-[ժե- Լ. րեութև Ալ դհ՚ւէ է՛֊ ա՚նձ՚նաւորութե. Befftll. \1 րաւորուլորւս է՜ սաուււ. ււ. Zijt/tuiintn . . . , ք. 287''. An extract. 28. Letter from Stephanos Siunetsi, the philosfi- pher, to Germanus I, patriarch of Constanti- nople, being a reply to his well-known Letter to the Armenians in defence of the council of Chalcedon. Begin, (^ոգնապատիւ ^ո^%սյկԼւր է/էաքլաւորուլէէսսյէ/ի .... ^) £"Ւ իւաղաւլութրՆ առբևրևլով^. . . , ք . 293՛'- The final interpolation, an invective against the Greeks, is not in this copy. 29. Letter from Moses vardapet Erzencatzi, being an answer to Gregory the jn-iest at Trebizond, who was an adherent of the Greek church. Ittle: II ՝՝ովսևսի վարգասլԼ տի Հ^էլեկառւոյ գՐ^ րԼաւ սւասէսյսԼէւանր ր Հ^րւսպրէւոն առ. ՜^սյ^ տուսւհ-Աալ երկոՆ ^Հ^րիգոր. Befjtll. Հ ՝^աւ.իէյ բարեէսպ պսյրւէս.աաուն ո՜ճ^մարսէուԼօ՜րւե սր^ւո աւևէոարա%կ .... ք. 3 ՚ 2- The Writer quotes a passage of some extent from the Commentary on the Breviary by Khosrov Antzevatsi, which the cop}'ist treats as a separate article (f. Յշօ՝"). The author justifies ditierent usages of the Armenian church against the objections of the dissenter, and reproves some abuses. Letter from Constantine I, catholicos, to King Hethoum I, being an answer to the Pope's letter brought by the legate Dimanche in the 3'ear 697 Arm. = 1248 a.d., composed by 30, Vartan vartabed. Begin. ՝\ յժագաւորի • • • Հ ^աո ա »', սսյսյսա կե. ՛Լ "Բ Հք1.ալգրոյդքոյ •լբոյիէւ ՀրաւՈս՚նգ . . . , ք. 33 i''- (Comp. MS. 41, no. 10.) 31. A collection of quotations from various authors, Aimenian, Greek, and Latin, in supjiort of difi^erent peculiar usages of the Armenian church, f. 338. The subjects of this inter- esting chapter are: i. The combined cele- bration of the Nativity and Bajitism of our Lord on January 6. — 2. The celebration of the Annunciation on Ai)ril 6. — 3. The break- ing of the fast on J^aster eve. — 4. That the Lord ate the lamb on the Thursday evening. — 5. Tiie unleavened bread and unmixed chalice. — 6. The i'lxaltation of the Holy Cross Sunday feast. — 7. The addressing of the livnm Trisaaion to Christ. -8. The blessing G 2 87 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (40^1) 88 of the crosses. — 9. The commencement of the liturg'ieal day at sunset. — 10. The bless- ing of the wataijh (the votive sacrifice) for the poor at Easter and other festivals. 32. On hell and its tortures. Beifui. '^ար կ անու՛ն գժոխոօ ի ւսեւրս մաոդկան • • • , I, Յօ9* 33. List of Armenian king-s (from Japhet, son of Noah, to Constamine II, 1298 a. 11.), with some short historical notes, after ]Moses of Khorene and others, f. 36c''. Tifle: \]՝ովսէս \\էորեսէձյոր ոշարս լՏէսգւսէ-որւսօՆ ^^այոօ այսպէս կարգէ^. (\արԼ թ որդի ՝\,ոյի • • • , ք. 360^ 34. A stanza of 26 lines, without title. The first line is \^՝արգարէից սա սերմանոււքե, ք. 3^^- It is an acrostic, incliidin«- the name of aMosesdrilU U1;U|> 1; \\\\). 35. On the independence of the Armenian Patriar- chate, and on the possessions of the Ar- menians in the Holy Land, etc., by Vanacan Vardapet. Title : l| անակա՚Լ վալէգապետի սյսառեսէ§ I «uiZi Kuft-Ujuiuiip, Jjl'(lllt, \\եսսա^ բու֊որւ սուրբ սյւեսէօէոասև • ■ • , 1. ^00. 36. Some ritualistic notices, by the same. Title: 1 II բան \\ անասան վսէոգսյաեաք։ գրհսւր Hei/ill. ^^JtU* k 2>րագալուցիՆ լուքՒոււ/նյԼ ^^կ- lltl6 I Հ^սւոսւգս ասսէի՜ձանստց Ակեոեցւու [ծ^ ւԲւր երևԼցոյց ^{\ե, ք. 369". 37. The number of verses in both Testaments, by Anania Shiracatzi, the mathematician (7th cent.). Title , յկ* Befjin. \՝%ս/նիպյի էրէՈԱք ա in աս a \րե ^սյմարոոր ս\\իւթ որ տսյւհուլժե ան տաևց Հ՝^՝<^%գոօե Ա1ու-Նբ ես V\) ք . ք. 38. The names and colours of precious stones [bv the panic]. Ttfh՛: \՝Նոէ.ա1յ^ ականց և. էւուՂւսյւ֊որոէ,1ք} ntSlip *նոսրն՛ ±>t'(jlil. ՝' սրուլսսէ^ կանատ է^ ււ. ւուսստւոր : \\աոորոե, -yliuaj^nib սյրրւնասէեսրւ • • • , է. '^Ji . 30. On weights and measures, by the same. T'lfle : I %uilintu J ւ ԼՊոստկոէՏնւ֊ո t ^ujtiujnnnp Հ^ստոստգս ե->քՆոպ U- Ա^ււ-ոոդւսպա JjCOITI. ' fUtnuiau umuuj^ ոիոնիյ լեբտոեի և. ղա՚եկիդ I. 374՛ 40. Arithmetical ]>rob]ems. liy the same. Title: 1 ՛Սանրս/ in i րուսեու/եսոյ Հ \աոս£ո_ս սասասէո^ մ՝ան ՝^ ui J աո ոոուԼժ եան [լ. Լ եր պՐՊ > *^ԲՑ ""'^ * l՝ii'niil. ՝' էսսհ՚նսէ էն Uiuuiap մսէսու%ս հռկպէ^ա սալ. ր in սակաւ. •քսա ւթէ . . . ձ,ս ,րցո X. 41. I յսպէ^ս ini-Ufj հ ՜^սյէ-չւկ^ /էմէ/է , ե Լժ կ ի ժսյԱա^ ՝նսյնհ ujujuili րւսօէքաօն ^.^^ujina Ր^Գ ՝\uinuu. սսէսահկ ntu՝9nulaht%p էքւն^/է՚ն ր ||uie/f/ix//iu/^ կան^^-ն . . . , ք. 377- Their solutions, f. 381. These problems, 24 in number, refer to ' false position.' Notes on the eight oecumenical councils. 1 itlt : ՀճԱւոագս Ժ ոոոսոռն սբ որ եոես ր '[Փկիա և յայլսն. Bepitl. ^Հկ՚նիերեք Հա^ < — ւ֊ է_ րհւր 1ւ <^ե ասր ւօյրուլժս՝ սւՆ եոեւ ժոոոյ A ՝\,իկէա, {\: 38-2-4 (comp. the Paris MS. Ane. fouds 74, f. 172). An extract from Gregory of Tathev's Book of Questions {see no. 51 in this catalogue). The ilS. has only two notes : one, under the picture on f. 3*", says 'Remember in your prayer the՛ illuminator, lovannes vardapet of Constantinople;' the other, consisting of a few lines, is on f. 127'' and is anommous. The vellum fly-leaf which once lined the covers of this volume has been transferred to f. 2 of the collection of fly-leaves which forms no. 45 in this catalogue (MS. Arm. b. i). This MS. was bequeathed in 1713 by Archbishop ^larsh. It is probably one of the two octavo Armenian MSS., of unknown contents, numbered 1331-2 in vol. ii. pt. ii. (p. 56) of Bernard's ' Catalogi librorum manuscriptorum Anglis et Hiberni*.' 41 MS. Arm. e. 10 Theological, 18th cent. Oriental paper. Size, 8 J x 5f in. Text, 6x3^ in. 32 to 34 lines in a page. Ff. iv-|-'9i ' (but f. ,55 is repeated). Written in notergir by different 1 8th cent, hands. The chapter-headings are rubricated, and there are one or two pen-and-ink arabescpies in the margins. Binding of 19th cent. At the beginning of the MS. (ff. 1-15) are some extra articles transcribed by different hands. The original part of the volume, a collection of theo- logical tracts, chiefly in support of the Armenian against the Roman church, commences further on. 1. Model compositions : a. A peroration to an exegetical sermon on the Gospels. No title. Begin. I ւժէՏ Ժ ա սան1ք ui I սհր ւսաւարէո ււ ր կօււոսւրումն ItTuj րգմասու-ԼՄ Ս ահ առսյ^ր արկ(քաւ էսւս սւսյրանսյկսյն բանիս > . . ք. 1. Among the blessings addressed to the different members and classes of the congregation, it mentions the ■ prince of princes ' (իշխա՚նաց իշխա՛ն), entitling him ' defender of Cluistian- ity,' and passes a long eulogy also on the bishop of the diocese, as being both present. This composition, which is written in a bombastic style, seems to be of the period of the Rubenian dynasty in the 13th cent. ե. An address of blessings to a congrega- tion. No title. Begin. />^ ս/ատ^ 89 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (41) 90 aujnlj nninnhn անս n սյ<Ւ Հայրս Լր^ կնօէւ.որ Kui^inuuap րնգ ձե ս սրե տ ր կատարահ% . . . , ք. 6''. Com]10Sed mostly after the style of the Abso- lution of penitents on Maundy Thursday. c. An invocation at the beg-innin<^ of a sermon, written liy anfither hand. No title. Bi-fjln. (|#/ աղբէւր կե՚Նդսւ^ ljnu[a ե՜ u. ւսոբրւ֊ր աևսաՎուլժե tuo- իյ՝յեքև . . . , ք. y". On the dt'ij-rces of relationsbip, by a third naild. llflc ՝ ■ ^tuniunu սւոգէսկանոէ^լո ե a uitunnpn -yLiuf UJUiXUJuqb U- uuKti ՜նովՅի uinlt . 3. Table of contents (in the hand of the orig-inal copyist), f. 1 6. 4. Controversy of the priest ]Mkhithar Seevratzi asi՝ainst the supremacy of the Pope of Rome, which took place at Acre between the author \ and the i)apal lef;ate,William II of Tyre. Title: W hihl"tun ոաՀ^անէւ։ փ \^կն-ռէււուո i *ljaitf7/i#i/^ քէւանիո, etc. Begin. \՝ՆՀսյսսյնել1ւ 1լ ա՚նհ^ա^ ՜նաւ թ որդի՛ն որ Կ լոյս, ք. ւ6''. Printed at Jerusalem, 1857. i^"- I" the MS. the his- torical details of the controversy are sup- pressed, just as in the Paris MS. Anc. fonds 5. A short answer on the same subject [by the same . lltti' .' ^^tnuiun^iui^in պսէտսյս1ոանր չորհգՆ րանհռ ի lU ւ քժանէւն Գոր էսսաց սւր utnuiltAhuiun ւր'\Լ էոէէոս ոորս սսյրքք էւս մհօ Ոէ .^ թիս՛ն ւլոլ_'1$յ՝ա, ctC. Be[/l)l. \՝սկ li թ Լ՜ ասիւյԼՆ Հ,ո.ովյ՝այԼցիքն . . . , ք. շ8''. (Ed. Jerusalem, pp. ,-,7֊6օ.) 6. Quotations in favour of the parity of the twelve Apostles [by the same]. Title : 1| կս/յոէ [ժիւՆք jtuntuiiu ա՚նոէսնաոանոսէժ ես աւՆ սրմԼանս իժ ainutnU ւոսՆ y ctc. JiefJUl, I fUf[U ^ասսւրաեսէօ uiuujqdu, գութ էռ utn եր^ կրի • • . , ք. 29՛'. (Ed. Jerusalem, pp. 61-66.) 7. That the Armenian church is equal to the churches at Rome and Ephesus, because of the e(iuality of its Ajiostles in honour with the other A])ostles [by the same]. Title: 1) աս՚էէ -1պ"//''9 ևեեդևուէԼքն ւլի ^սէէ.ասար կ Հ^ոոյ՚այ ԼԼեոհոլոյն £լ Լ^ւինսոսի, ctc. Befjiii. \^ս *"ՐՂ ^1"^ ասԼ՚ււ \\դ/եք էյ֊ ^սով^ լքսյւեէյիր որէէւկս IUJII ut^tuii ո iU ե. սւյժէՏ q^^wiu Լոկ որոս պսյրօ իռ սսյյրաքաքրւ/քսյէ֊- • • • , ք. ՅՕ՛'. (Ed. Jerusalem, j)p. 66-70.) 8. Arj^uments ('^ք,ռնարկք՝) of Stephanos, arch- bishop of Siunik, called Orbelian, ayainst the (Part ,, Պ i (Part I) 9. Chalcedonian doctrine, composed on the occasion of the proposal to adapt the Armenian doctrine to that of the Roman chtu'ch towards the beg-innino- of the 14th cent. Printed at Constantinople, 1 756. The order of the two parts of which the treatise consists has been reversed in this MS. Biyin. : . a. j ուր երկիւն և- ունԾեդիր Լրկիր , . , ^ ՝ք. Հ\^. ՝' է֊ է_ ն. ^^ բհոէ֊ա ես օանւսէրսնա-քժի սքաետէ» ւէ՚ն ի բնէսւ^ս • • • , 1. '^2. ^\\իաե է պարսէ կ ՛նախ եթ^ ի ռա՛հիս բսէժանի չւնոէ-քժի • • • , I. '^^. ք/. ՝ I »*«# Աք turn֊ ^ ե U1U- սէլսոյե ան՚ե * օյոոսլժե r a-՛՛ *^ • • • ) I՝ .1.) • լ\ Լ^ք A tJn ւ1էորնգ ռսւրձու. սէսԼասւրաեի %գ . . . , ք. 36". է. I հ-պյէս /ւ Լ nubuMi.nn Հնոո^ որ հ մե ր ոսէն ւլարժա՚ն՚հ . . • , է. 40^. Ո. ՝^>հէքասս1ու^լ*յ ի ftiouhtfp րսգ uuiuiutntFUtiu •^...,ք.4.. ft. I րգ սէեսպուբ որ երկու բնութիս այւսյսեռս « . * , է. 43" Against those who say that the body of Christ was corruptible. Title: Հ^՚նդդկյ՝ այնոցիկ որռ ռյՆյրսրսն *է\սի սէպսյպանսւօու ասես՛ Begin. I րգ եէԾկ կՀ^ի սարսրսն սՅպսւկանսէռու կսէրԾկՈէ ԱրԱւրգ Աւսկ ՕԱ [" Կ ես ես Հ UJ ՕԱ կե՛նաց • . . , ք. 48''- It also argues in favour of the unmixed chalice and unleavened bread. {■ 10, Letter from Constantine I, catholicos, to King Ilethoum I, f. 51. (Cf. the 30th article in no. 40 in this catalogue.) 11. Instructions to the orthodox Armenians. Title: \\էրսէս\բ uin. ուողաւրսյւՆ Վսււս^սէսւոե utiu ^^tuina ասգի, etc. negttl. \ ^nujOfih այս որոէ֊ւ!՝ ասե՛ն I" է ^որԾ uiu սկրսՂեն ղոօ • . ՚ , ք. 54՛'- These instructions, which consist ot eight clauses, being answers to eight objec- tions made from the Roman faction against the usages and rites of the Armenian eliurch, possess in a Paris MS. [Aitc. fond.՝! 132, tl'. 176-207) an introductory letter addressed i'rom Kiracos and lohannes vardapets to the priest Sarkis, the chief curate of the Armenians ot' l']rzeroum, in response to iiis request in the matter. They give us to understand that the tirst instruction on the ibrm of the Armenian 15aj)tism, was written by the Cat/ioUaun (?). In sjiite of the absence of any date, we can be sure that the case refers to the last ])art of the 17th cent., in which the Jesuit missionaries worked ear- nestly in those parts. (Ci՝. / ot/ages d'lin 11/1.1- siunnaire de la conipagnie de Je.ius en Tiirquie 91 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (4!-44) 92 etc., (le 1688 a 17C9, [by J. J. Yillotte], and Edat prestnt de rjrmente, [Ijy T. C. Fleuriau], Paris, 1694.) 12. On the formation of the human hody. No title. Bcr/lll. \\աուգիւ 'ճարտարօք ընտրա1Ւ իմ՜ասաասիրաց . . . , ք ճյ''. The end is Jiuutntuuh wanting. 13. On the five patriaichates and their archbishops and Inshops. written ViyNilus the monk, sur- namedDoxapatrius,at the request of Roger II, kingof Sicily. and translated (from Greek)into Armenian by Archljishop Nerses, of Lambron, and the metrojolikin Constantine (in 1179)- Tifle. *\-փր որ եղև. առ ղի՚եոսէ [read '|,^ձ""] երաւնաւոոէ^ մաԼասո \Լ ab inj գոոսւսպաէտէիու. • • • tlu li . պսյս1րրաոգսւկն սյլԾՈքՆոօ, etC. Begin. \ԼյէՆայՕՒէււսյո'^յ՝աէր իմ՝, վւսսն պատ^ ճսէոքւՆ ք/որ ԳՐ"3 Ր ՚ ՚ .I- Oj. ճԼւ eilll C \(\\արգւ/ււյնԼ ռալ. ի ձևռՆ \քևրսևսէ եպսէ ս֊ \\ոստանգ յհտրասպէԱէ-լտի, է փաւՆս | ^. ((_ 1, Migne, Butr. Gr. 132, coll. 1107-1110, and G. Parthev, Hieroclis etc., 1866, pp. 265-308.) 14. The six miracles performed at the crucifixion of Cbrist, f 83. A note by a later hand. This IMS. seems to have been given, not later than 1697, by Robert Burscough, ]\1. A., of Queen's College, afterwards archdeacon of Barnstaple. The 1697 catalogue calls the donor D. Ric. Bourscough, and a note on f 3 of the MS. describes it as 'ex dono Eris R. Burscough.' but this may be through a misunderstanding of D. = Dominus. It was at one time referenced as Arch. C. 32. and afterwards as :\rS. Bodl. Or. 254. 42 MS. Marshall (Or.) 30 — Lexicon, 17th cent. Fr. Rivola's Dictionarium Armeno-Latinum (and ed., 4°, Paris, 1633) with manuscript addi- tions on the margins and on interleaved pages. Ff. 461. Binding of 19th cent. An insciiption at the beginning of the volume, bv William Guise, the orientalist, fellow of All Souls', states that it was given to him by Dr. Thomas ^Marshall. Either before or after Guise's death it passed back into ^larshaU's hands and was bequeathed by him to the Bodleian in 1683. The 1697 catalogue describes it as 'MSS. adcUtionibus It. Giiifi duplo auctum,' and many of these are followed by 67. G., which ap])arently= 6'w/7/ci';//w* Githe (as he signs himsell at the beginning): othei's are followed by Gr. 6'. or Llf., and are doubt- less derived bv him from the works of other scholars — Dt standing for Dudley Loftus, a con- temporary translator from the Armenian, and Gr. G. for Grammatica Galani (which contains an Armeno-Latin vocabulary՛). Sharpe, on p. vii of his Prolegomena to T. Hyde's Syntagma, cau- tions the reader against supposing that ^larshall wrote the notes, and says he knows for certain that they were all written by Guise. The reference of the MS. was at one time altered to MS. Bodl. Or. 544. 43 MS. Marshall (Or.) 83 — Lingmstic, 17th cent. Paper. Size, 7|x6| in. Ff. 21 (many blank). Binding of 19th cent. A pamphlet containing grammatical and philo- logical notes : — 1. Samaritan alphabet, with those of Aethiopic, Arabic, Syriae, and Hebrew, and notes, in the handwriting of Thos. ^larshall, f 4. 2. The Aethiopic months, with their names in Hebrew and Coptic, and other notes, by the same, f. 5. 3. The Armenian letters, with their names, in the Armenian and Latin alphabets, f. 8. 4. Armenian capital letters, written in notei'gir by the Rev. lacob Grigorentz, f. 8'\ 5. List of Armenian contractions, b)^ the same, f 9. A longer list by the same is to be found in MS. Sloane 1574, in the British IMuseuni. 6. One column in Persian and Latin, with head- ing ' Lib. Perficus . . . Achlaku Tmuchfini. Goetheijt der naturen,' f. 1 2. Tliis !MS. was becjueathed in 1685 by Thomas Marshall. D. D. It was originally numbered 65, and afterwards 83, and the following ]\IS. (44) in this catalogue formed part of the same volume or bundle. The two MSS. were afterwards sejar- ated, and the present one was known for a time as MS. Bodl. Or. 388. 44 MS. Marshall (Or.) 137 — Linguistic, 17էե cent. Paper. Size, 6^x4^ in. Ff i-i-15 (mostly blank). Binding of 19th cent. Grammatical notes by Thos. Mai-shall : — 1. The first verse of the Psalter, in Armenian and Latin, f. 1. 2. The Armenian letters, with their names in the Latin and Armenian alphabets, and their values in the former, f 2. 3. The beginning of Ps. i. i, in Armenian and Latin, f 5. 93 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (44-45) 94 This MS. was bequeathed in 1685 by Thomas Marshall, D. D., and originally formed part of the same volume or bundle «-ith the previous ՝MS. It was consequently referenced as ' \iars 65 ' : 65 was then altered to 83, and afterwards to 137. It also had this last reference changed for a time to MS. Bodl. Or. 352. 45 MS. Arm. b. 1 — Old fly-leaves. Paper, with vellum insertions. Size, 19IX 13I in. Ff ii + 3 1 . Binding of the last decade. This volume contains 27 fragments of Armenian MSS., being fly-leaves, or parts of the binding, of other MSS. in this catalogue. Armenian binders and owners of books had a belief that a fragment of some sacred book, especially of the Gospels, placed under tlic cover, would protect the volume against all misfortune. Such fragments may be of great interest, and often contain part of some unknown work. The following are contained in the ^ireseut volume : — 1 (f i). Parchment. Size, lOg x 6| in. Text, originally 105 x 8} in., in two columns of 21 lines caeb. ^^ ritten on both sides in large uncials [Լ֊րկաթագքւր, lerkal licKjir՝). Contains j\Iatt. xv. 14-31, with marginal Eusebian section-numbers; liut some lines are partly cut oil. Not later than the 1 ith cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 3 (no. 1 1 in this catalogue). 2 (f. 2). Thin vellum. Size, ii| x 8| in. Text, originally 10^x9 in., in two columns of 19 lines each. Written on both sides in large uncials, with capitals on the verso written in yellow ink. Con- tains Matt. XXV. 45 — xxvi. 17, with marginal Eusebian section-numbers : but some lines are liartly cut off. Not later than the nth cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 467 (no. 40 in this catalogue). 3 (f 3). Thin vellum. Size, 12^ x 9 in. Text, 11x7^ in., in two cohimns of 19 lines each. \V ritten on both sides in large elegant uncials. (՝outains ]\Iatt. xxvi. 34-45, with marginal JmiscIj- ian section-numlH-rs. Not later than the iitli cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 2 (no. 26 in this catalogue). 4 a, b (f. 4). Parchment. A leaf cut across into halves, between which aliout 1 \ in. has been lost : the left-hand side of the u]ijier half is also wanting. Size (including the interval of paper between the halves), 155 X lof in. Text, originally 1 1 \ x 7} in., in two columns of 16 lines each. Written on both sides in large uncials. Contains parts of Mark viii. 38 — ix. 6, with marginal lOusebian section-numbers. Not later than the iitli cent. Taken from catalogue). MS. Arm. c. 1Հ in Ibis 5(f. ,-,). Thin vellum. Size, 14J x 9! in. Text, iif x8j in., in two columns of 19 lines each. ^^ ritten on both sides in large and very neat uncials. Contains Luke ^՚ii. 19-29, ՝՝՝^th marginal Eusebian section-numbers. Apparently not later than the loth cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 128 (no. 35 in this catalogue). 6 (f. 6). Vellum, much stained. Size, 6J x log- in. Text, originally loj x 7J in., in two columns of 7 lines each (originally 16), with large margins. The lower part of a leaf, containing on the recto Luke viii. 16. 18, 19, and on the verso Luke viii. 21, 22, 24. Not later than the loth cent. Taken from the cover of IMS. Arm. e. 3 (no. 1 1 in this catalogue). 7, 8 (f. 7). Two fragments of different MSS. Thin vellum. The upper part of one leaf, and the lower part of another. Size, ,5jx6^ in., and 55 X 8 in. Text, in two columns, the first frag- ment having 8 lines left, the second 6. Written on both sides in large uncials. The first fragment contains Luke viii. 51, 54-56 ; the second Luke xxi. 4, 6, 7, 9, 12, with marginal Eusebian section- numbers. Not later than the 1 1 th cent. Taken from MS. IMarsh 17 (no. 37 in this catalogue, which see for the note, in notergir, on the verso of the first fragment). 9, 10 (ff. 8, 9). Parchment, very much stained. Two leaves. Size, 10 x 7 in. and loj x 7 in. Text, originally lof x 7 in., in two cohimns, originally of 20 lines each, but now of 18 lines in the first fragment and 1 7 in the second. Written on both sides in large uncials. The fragments formed part of the same copy of the Gospels : they contain, of course with some deficiencies, the passages Luke ix. 1-12, with marginal Eusebian section-numbers, and 42-57. Not later than the nth cent. Taken from IMS. Arm. e. 7 (no. 28 in this catalogue). 11 (tr. TO, 11). Vellum. A sheet of two leaves, each with the top, bottom, and outer side mutilated. Size, 65X9* in. (breadth of second leaf 5| in.). Text, in two columns of 18 lines each. Written in neat square uncials, with occasional rubrication. Contains part of the Ritual, viz. a portion of the Canon of the third day of the Burial oi' a priest ; parts of these lessons and prayers are not in the ])rinted editions. [VL ed. \'enice, 1831, pji. 476- 477.) Ajqiarently of the I3t.h cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 6 (no. 8 in this catalogue). 12 (f. 12). Parchment, soiled. Size, \o\ x 6 J in. Text (i)artly cut off down each side), in two cohimns : those on the recto contain parts of 26 lines, with jwssible traces of a 27th, those on the verso jtarts or traces of 25 lines. Written on both sides in square uncials. Contains the latter ])art of the Canon of the Benediction of cereals, harvest, and vintage (ed. Ven. ])j). 700-701) and nearly all the Prayer in time of drought (l| աս՛ն 1.րաչտոս^ [,1/,ա1,) (ed.\en. p. 706). Apparently of the J2th 95 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45) 96 cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 646 (no. 6 in this catalor^ue). 13(f. 13). Parchment. Size, 7 x lof in. Text, in two eohimns (mutilated at top and bottom) : those on the recto contain respectively 20 lines (with a possible trace of another) and 26 lines, those on the verso 25 and 24. Written on both sides in square uncials, with 7 lines in small bolorsrir-uneials. Belonging՝ to a Lectionary for festivals {^օ՚Նակս/ն՝!, it contains on the recto the latter part of I\Iatt. xxiii. 37-39, followed by the heading of the day of commemoration of the council of Ephesus on the 30th of Arats ( = Feb. 18) followed by the historical discourse of Phi- loxenus, bishop of Mabiig (Membij in Syria), on the same council, in fragments. Tttle : ^յրա՚նե^ 1*-1Հյն ^hn^touhtnbnuh \^էսբոէ֊ռայ հպիսկապոսի \^t*') ^^Հաա՚ճառռ ժոոովոյն • . . # եւ yyi/tirunu է քակւոու-Ան ՝[,սււյոոի (■՝՝■/(■), etc. lii'gni. [քԱտորէոս ոԱն Jhinu^ ՜նու՚ն եղևալ ևպիսկապոս (*/(), ctc, and ending (օՈ the verso) • • . ապա n% եարակևաւ '^էսմիԱրէէւ՛ . . ^ յի պատուհ^ . . . թնՆկ՚ն կրև - . • (Cf Zarbha- nalian's Calal. des ancicnues traduclions Anneniennes, Venice, 1889, p. 734.) Apparently of the 12th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 9 (no. 16 in this catalogue). 14 a, b (f. 14). Thin vellum. A leaf cut across into halves, between which J in. or so has been lost. Size (including the inter\al of paper between the halves), 215X i3iin. Text (a lew letters of each line cut ofi՝ down the inner side of the inner column), in two columns of (at present) 42 lines each. Written on both sides in square uncials, with a large rose-coloured and light-green ai'a- besque, and occasional red and black strijied orna- mentation occupying an entire line. Belonged to a Tonacan (Lectionary for festivals), and contains the last lines of the 42nd lesson and the begin- ning of the homily of Theodotus, bishoji of Ancyra. on the Nativity of Christ. Title: \x,[\. {ձ-եոգո^ ւոոսէ եպհսկոպոսէ I %կհւոա Լսւսլսռ ո\ Օ-Աույյգն տն յհրոյ յի ռի. ptc. J>e[/in. [/""֊ րափօէո. կ յհոձէս\կայ\ տէսւնիս իւոո^ուոգ^ CtC, and ending (on verso) • • • ա՚նւՐարթ •կամ՛արի գոլդասա^ ռևւսքե բնոսթեան փոհւադրոսահւն. սւ. օյսւոանաւո. According to Zarbhanalian (j). 470), the homily is ascribed to Theodorus or Theodosius in !MSS. preserved in the library of San Lazaro, Venice, but the reading of Gallandus (^Bihl. Fair. ix. p. 440) agrees with our fragment. Apparently of the nth or 1 2th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 1 (uo. 10 in this catalogue). 15(f. 15). Parchment. Size, 9I X 6| in. Text, in two columns of 15 lines each, the top and inner side of the inner column being cut of}'. Written on both sides in square uncials. Contains a portion of the xvith (according to the Greek text, xxth) of the Lesser ^lonastic Rules (called in the Armenian ձ^արցողաը գիրք) of St. Basil, but part of the St'cond page is almost or quite illegible. Jjegm, րնգուեէ՚ն» ես n\ ոգ\ոս՚>ւս\Նէւ/սն ասգէ փափ\կու\Լժեան» պւսաոասա 1"Ր> ctc, and eudlTlg (on the verso) . . . ւլի ուեայնութԼ- . . . աժէ՚եա/ե զկեն. Apparently of the 12th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. e. 9 (no. 16 in this catalogue). 16 (f. 16). Parchment. Size, 65x9^ in. Text, in two columns of (at present) 5 lines each, with large margins, but with the inner half of the inner column cut olf. Written on both sides in square uncials. The lower part of a leaf: on the first page, after these words of the end of some ascetic treatise, ^անգերձեաւքսէ եւ. բւսպում՝ փուէժ^ոյ inn^ ժանօՅւո, ՝ՐՔ ա ւժ մուռս ^ follows the garbled title : (| աս՛ն եղբայլւսէրու — ՚ Օո brotherly love.' On the verso ՝. սյւՆսյբի՚եութեսէմի : I*| ՝. y ոսյւ֊թո սյռ^ UJ& սսյսն ւսյէՆսւորսու-էժեաե ւսււՆԱէՉսյորսէււ1ւէեսյն^ ՚ XXII. Prayer to God ibr progress in virtue.' Apparently of the 13th cent. Taken from ]\IS. Arm. d. 2 (no. 26 in this catalogue). 17-20 (If. 17-20). Thin vellum. Four leaves. Size, about 7» x jf in. Text, about 5X ձ1 in., of 18 lines to the page. Written on both sides in small and neat square uncials, with large initials in gold over rose-colour. Apparently of the 13th cent. Contains fragments of the works of Evag-iius of Pontus, as follows : — f. 17. Part of the treatise entitled (after Cod. Arm. 716 of the library of the ZSIekhitharists Ot V enice) Լ^ւէսգոեայ ^\ա'ն խոսյաու. ^^^^երսւ^ խայրիս կալոյ hj՝njy CtC. Jiegtn. • • • դաւսյոանռ '^Լւլոց բղխեսցԼ՚ն ընկոյւլլ etc, and eHilinij ■ • • {]չ_ սւոՆ/ւն ՜ձանսյպսէո^-^ %եո անոգսւմագ* որ ք. ւ8. The final part of the chapter, entitled Լ^ւսյգրԱսյւ I էՆ սարս1րրոսսԱա Jjegill, ՚ • ՝ ԲԱ uinun ի՛նձ \սյմարձսյկու.քյ/ււե րնգ սուոռւէ on * * • Տ| ստսն {Հսւրու֊հոեան՛ Հ^աոու.\ժեա1ւն ոի Արկրպէսգհսռու-ռ • • • and ending եւ աւր՚-^նութեամի քո չի եւշեւ եր ք. 19. Pai-t of the chapter entitled ՝[քորիՆ ՝\^ւագոևայ. \^Jy՜^ ունիռիս րեգ ռեւ եռբսյրս, CtC. ձհ՚ւ/Նւ. « • • Ակհ հ ԽուոոԼ՜ սյնսէ/էք կսյԱ՝ ի սպա՚նոոկ ան^ սէի, etc. C?" ^*\սյւո1ւՆ էԱ luuil^u էիսյոաւոոև աէ ոոպէս ոնկալաւ ի Հաոց՚ն. Հաւաւոաժ՝, etc., and euduK] • • • ռի բարեպա՚էաույժիլն կ էսոր\ուրգ երրորգու^ ւէքեաՆ՚ե ի էֆում՝ ած՚ութեաե. այ/ ք. 20. Part of the cha])ter entitled Հ^աւաաք որ b ^y^bkb^U' i^egm. . • * սուրբ կատարեալ. բարե^ իւաւս աււա՚նց աոնևլոյ, ctC., and ending \՝,J1_ "Ր մհահգամ՝ դհրռ ասեն կամ՝ ա \ս տն կսէմ ոլն^ս, կամ աո աւնպիսի քւ՝ն%է որո ի ճէէքւսրաուլժիւնՆ . . . ^Cl. Zarbhanalian, ]>. 4-4)- Taken from MS. Arm.e.4(no. 7 in this catalogue). 21(f. 21). Parchment. Size, 3֊ in. square. Text, in two columns (most of the inner column being cut awav) of (at present) 8 lines each, and with apparent traces of a 9th line. Written on one side in square uncials, with rubrication. The bottom of a leaf, only partially legible : the con- 97 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45) 98 tents have not been identified. Apparently of the 12th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. g. i (no. 2i in this catalofjue). Across it is written in a )ate Iiand '. tfu uin սալժրոս^սէսր umiu tnnnuiu. բսէրսսո ար&զիՆ. ԺաւՐուց, 'I Sir Mathios gave this hour's book to Barsel the monk.' 22 (f. 22). Thin velhim. Size, 14^x11 in. Text, TI5 X 8i in., in two cohimns of շՏ lines each. Written on both sides in square uncials. A leaf of the Gospels containing Mark x. 15-38, with marginal Eusebiiin section-numbers, and with cor- responding harmonies at the bottom of the page. Probably of the loth cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 8 (no. 13 in this catalogue). 23 (f. 33). Parchment. Size, 12 J x 92 in. Text, mutilated at top, nearly the same, in two columns of 26 or 27 lines. Written on both sides in large uncials for the text, and small or square uncials for the titles or rubrics. A leaf of a Ritual, contain- ing part of the service for the Burial of a Priest. Probably of the 13th cent. Taken from MS. Arm. d. 8 (no. 13 in this catalogue). 24, 25 (ff. 24, 25). Vellum. Size, about 8| x 6 in. each. Text (originally about 9.I x 6 in.), about 7} X Si in., in from 14 to 15 lines (with apparent trace of a i6th), but every page has lost one or more lines. Written on both sides in medium- sized uncials. Both folios contain portions of moral treatises. The text begins thus : . • •ՆաւՐա^ UUip, win " * Ր^Ր I '^"-"^pA""'/^"'/' • • • ուԼէէեանԱէ in-^tni ոէորն< որ ր ՜ձոլււոսլ՚մ a \սյսառ jtututiuaojc. վասն մհր. եթհ ան ղգա J՝ պՀ^ւ. ւլ. . . Probablv օք tllC 12էհ cent. Taken from MS. Marsh 85 (no. 36 in this catalogue). 26,27 (ff. 26-27). Two palimpsest sheets of two folios each. Size of each leaf, about 7 x 4I in. The under text is only in very slight part decipherable, but was written in small square iergathagir of about the nth or 12th cent., and Ijelonged to a liturgical book. The U])per text measures about 6JX4J in., in from 20 to 26 lines — the top line or two in the second sheet being partly or entirely cut away. It is written in cursive bolorgu- of about the 14էհ cent., with many abbreviations and monograms and with traces of rubrication. The contents are as follows : — f. I. Fragment of a commentary on Is. xl. 8, dis- coursing of the superior excellence of the soul as compared with the body. Begin. . . . L mLu ւչւու^ oLutiult It- uiC u/ n\ աոէո միայն utii "՚ i/fi/f/A/r սէնսանես . . . , OldltllJ . . . ձւ ոէէ uiiu hnp mtu \iiaj^ ^buii iifiii Ր^գ աիևդևրս : \^ակայն f. 2. Perhaps the conclusion of (he foregoing commentary, followed by a Լ\որղորակ ((Ik՝ moral part), which begins with |>«^ ա<^սյ ղալէձևալ ի iiut.uinintlutu ntultnu utuuitnnlt in i It մաոքժս/ես lutto^ թից, etc.; and, after having invoked blessings on the Armenian king and catholicos (both unnamed), the verso ends with the following words : "րոց սսյոձա\աս1Ո lau nu անսասաեեւր ալժոռոռն Հւ սՆթ, աո_Ս£Ա ասէս կացն ոժան ք. 3- Two extracts from Lives of Fathers. Btgin. • • -յ՚Հյլ թգր <^ըԼււԼշս,ակ ի քաղչսքն՜\ ի մի ^աւուոռ • • • յ CU(l 1Ա(/ "Հսէէուսսլաւանհ եա հ-սոն* սւսաո \}ասյի մ՛արգարե թԼ- կոր — . For the first ex- tract, which wants a few lines at the beginning, see the 1855 Venice ed., ii, p. 223, 1. 22-p. 225, 1. 20, and for the second, p. 118, 11. 12-17. f. 4. Fragment of some unknown commentary, in which the Temptation of Jesus in the wilder- ness is spoken of. Begin. • • • այնոքէկ իցև՚ե. ոչ_ պւայե Աէյն qnn իւօսս-ցսյլ. րնգ մէ1է \. C. մհւ/սեսէ I : և. րնգ այւս • • • , ^^^^ i^^g tinj^ քքսն ft գհպ ե՜ր պսէէոքէն : /cr4՜ ԳՐ"1 տ՜ * • * է^Ր "- "Ր^բ րսւսր բսյւսյկսյն ե՜ս րէֆԼրա՚նել ղնա : Here the copyist continues : ւե՜էոլէն սասյսաւ-որ it /է-ս ւրդո ռէ-ռ : /ււրստ սյրաուէյ էի ի մյ՝ս այս, Լ 0. ՚ Remember the last servant Johannes. I was very sad at the moment.' Taken from MS. Arm. e. 2 (no. 31 in this cata- logue). 28 (f. 30). Parchment, much browned and stained. Size, 6j x8|in. Text, in two columns, but curtailed on all sides, each at present contain- ing only four lines. Writing, in large square uncials of Toth or nth cent. Contains fragments of a Lectionary, viz. : the Lessons of Wednesday of the second week of Lent — i. e. on recto, ist col., Exod. ii. 23, and Joel ii. i ; 2nd col., Joel ii. 2-4 ; on verso, 1st col., Joel ii. 6-7 ; 2nd col., Joel ii. 9-"- Before this folio was mutilated and used as a lly-leaf, a good hand, perhaps of the 15th cent., wrote out on the recto a list of saints whose days are kept from the 15th to the 19th of some month. One discerns the names of SS. Leontios, Nerses, Polycarp, Hilary the wonder worker, Kirakos, Eugenia, and others. Later hands have also covered the verso with rude writing. Taken from MS. Arm. f. 6 (no. in in this catalogue). 29 (f.30). Thin vellum, discoloured and creased. Size, 9 X 6 in. Text in two columns, each 3 in. wide, containing at jiresonfc 24 lines of 9 in. in length, but cut away at the top and bottom, as well as over most of the outer column. Writing, in small square uncials, and rubrics in half uncial after the manner of 1 3th cent, codices. The recto contains the end of a Homily. On the verso in the first column jjogins the Homily of John Chry- sostom on the Licomprcheiisible ((he second of the Armenian version, (he third of the Greek original). BcgiUS : \\ր^աասչյսքքր մ\սյկռ ւորժաՍ՝ տևսա՜նե՚ն օ-սւէւ անպսէոսո . H 99 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (45-46) 100 A note is written across tbe recto in a hand of the fifteenth century, for which see under MS. Arm. f. 6, from which, like Fr. շ8, it was taken. 30 (f. 31). A''ellum, yellowed and stained. Size, 9§x6iin. The fragment consists of a complete leaf. The text, surrounded by ample margins, measures 6x5 in., of 14 lines, written in elegant square uncials. Contains Hosea v. 7-13- Appar- ently of the 12th cent. At foot of recto a peacock is drawn in brown ink. Given by Dr. Baronian. 31 (f. 32). Vellum. Size, 9! X 6iin. Text in two columns (half the outer one cut away, as well as one line at top). It originally rneasured 9|X7 in., of 21 lines each column. Written in uncials. Contains Luke xiv. 16-33, partly mu- tilated. Perhaps of the nth cent. Given by Dr. Baronian. 32 (ff. 33-34)- Vellum, two mutilated leaves. Size, 7 X 6| in. Text in two columns, originally շւճ՚յ^ւռ, of 21 lines, but now of 14 only. Written in uncials of middle size. Contains Matt. xvii. I2֊xix. la, in fragments. Per- haps as early as the nth cent. Given by Dr. Baronian. 33 (f. 35). Vellum, much stained, 2|X3sin. Text originally in two columns. Contains on recto the last verse of Matthew, and on verso Mark i. 12-13 in seven lines. Probably not later than the nth cent. Given by Dr. Baronian. 34 (ff. 36-37). Vellum ; two conjugate leaves. Size, 9? X 7 in. Text, 6| x 7| in., in two columns, of 24 lines each, with the outer margins cut away. Written in elegant square uncials of the nth or 12th century. Contains on the first leaf Luke xii. 19-40, and on the second, Luke xiii. 22-xiv. 7, with marginal section-numbers or Ammonian canons. Given by Dr. Baronian. 35 (f. 38). Glazed paper, much yellowed. Outer margin torn off obliquely. Size, 6x9iin. Text, 7ix4^in., in two columns of 19 lines each. Written in a large bolorgir, of the kind current in N.W. Armenia in the 12th cent, with inter- mixture of uncial forms. Contains Matt. iii. 13- iv. 8. Has red stress accents for reading aloud or intoning. Given by Dr. Baronian. 36 (ff. 39-43). Glazed paper of brownish hue. Five leaves, the first three giving full pages, but cut across into halves, the fourth a fragment only, and the fifth the upper half of a leaf. Size, full pages, ւշ| X 8 in. Text, 9} x 6| in., in two columns, of 20 lines each. Written in bold bolorgir of the 14th cent. Contains Mark (f. 39), v. 13-33 ; (f. 40), vii. 24-28 ; (f. 41), ix. 17-33 ; (f. 42 recto), X- 43-45; (f. 43 recto), xiii. 2-3; (f. 43 verso), xiii. 8֊9, 11-12. Given by Dr. Baronian. 46 MS. Ai՝m. f. 3 — Chronological, 17th cent. Vellum. Size, 5^ x 3! in. Text, 4 x 2^ in., 18 to 20 lines to a page. Ff. 167 : f. i is paginated as p. 23, showing that n ff. are missing at the beo-inning : two leaves have also been lost after f. 155, and again after f. 163. Writing, notergir, apparently of 17th cent., with a great many abbreviations and with rubrication. Oriental binding, fastened by 2 straps and a studs. Contents : — 1. The Armenian Calendar. քւ(Խ : Գււա7!^էՆ ձ^քլոմսւյեյւոց (rather Հ^՚Հյոց) խումարի՛ն- ^ \ւո1յնակ աէքսոց այսպք^ս արա՛ ՃՀաւղունվար ամիս՛ն,՝ etc., ք. I. Tliis so-called Calendar (in Arm. Toumar, from the Greek To^iapiov), prob- ably older than the 7th cent., consists simply of a collection of practical formulae for ascertain- ing some hemerological points and the days of moveable feasts according to the observance of the Armenian church^. It forms the topic of the next article, and seems on that account to have been inserted by a later hand here at the beginning of the volume ; although it differs somewhat in the order, and more in the contents of the formulae, from the text used by the commentator, which seems to be shorter. 2. Commentary on the Calendar, by lacob vardapet, of the Crimea (15th cent.), made at the request of Thomas vardapet Medzophetsi. TUle : W^Ll /եուքժիւ^ Հ^ոսմարի QnP 1սեգոևաւ \է\՝*ով^ ւքա ր/սւրդ սւաետե\\ եօ՜ոէրա ւ սասաո ; աԾէսբնէսկ սուրբ ու Աււոէւն հւ- սհրոմ ոՀ^էԱւոու-Աւհ-ս%որա UOJ^ էոարեէսւ ■ ^էսէյոբ սարգսյպեսյր \ րրսհցսոյ» J)('(/Ul, ^՚ ^ujiani-Ui&u գերեր^անԱկ րսւռու^ %աաևտի ելւիցս ևըաՆելոյ, etc, ք. 13- 3. Historical treatise on the Calendar, by the same, including a full explanation of the reform made in it in the 6th cent., which resulted in the establishment of the Armenian era. Title : ՝[,որիՆ {\ակոբ վրգպտի '\ րիմեցոյ յղգս աու^ մարստԼաե մասսյցութ1ք ք"^ Ր iJ"P"3 "գԱս^հ ար^եսսէաւորեպսւէ-՛ ScOUl, \՝^հ*"ս1Ր հ ']Ր ՜եսյքս ր ՆւսհւէսԱէսրգսւրկւ֊ն օրրնսյգրեոէսւ֊* ոի utu Լսւրռեսէց ոԼրւՐուևս ռսյտեաց ^րսն Բոր • • •, ք. 146^ ՚ As all the formulae begin with the word l|<«» (i.e. take), we see this collection sometimes currently called \\աւռ» Kx. 'l|m#pi/ luju %աԼսնԵսէցււսրւՐսւրեաւէ 'ԷՐ^Գ՝ That is : ' These formulae are drawn up by the ancestors in writing." — MS. Curzon, Arm. 6. 101 4 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (46-48) 103 Some more hemerological formulae, six in number (see the first article above), and chrono- logical notes. No title. Begin. |'/"y4- այսպկս uinuJ» ll"'/ h 'եւսւասսւրռր utuul^u unu\'j֊ ուր li u • . • , f. 153''. The end is wanting. 5. Notes on weights and measures. No title. Begins on f. 155. The beginning and the end are missing. 6. Short notes on philosophical, rhetorical, theo- logical, and other matters, in form of question and answer. The beginning is wanting. Begin. ... էսհ-ւսբան1^ : - n. '' հ՜ս* է nutuutntnunnnu^ թիլ՛ն. *'|u?. \՝ոուեսսէ կ արուեստից, ctC. *^<9' \\Ր ^ արուեսսք *l|m. \\րպէս զնիւթ ւսւՐ էսոոսեսսւ ուհեէ պարա է, ctc, I. ^5 * 7. An astronomical and meteorological tract, in vei-se, by Ter Araqel (Balishetzi)'. Title of the first chapter : {\աղագս երկոտասաԱ եև՚եդաեէւէկեոպքէռն, ctc. Begin, ^^-ւխար^ ունի ըւշձԼ iTuiptlLnj (IcgC մարգոյ) YynLnuituuuib անդէԱէքո Աւսոսնոյ •••,!. i ձ^ • Concerning the Twelve zodiacal signs. Begins : The universe has the shape of a body (read man), twelve limbs hath the body . . . The lacuna after f. ] 63 can be supplied from the 14th article in no. 36 of this catalogue. The last chapter, entitled \\ւուրք պսւ<^պէս^ "եութեա՚Ն, is omitted in the latter. 8. Some hemerological notes, with tables. Begin. *j»A/i բանաչեաց այսակս tupuit ctC, II. 1 64՜ 167. This MS. was bought from the Rev. S. Baronian, on July 21, 1887. 47 MS. Arm. f. 4— Psalter, 17th cent. (?) Oriental glazed paper. Size, 54X4 in. Text, 4 X 2^ in., 21 lines in a page. Ff. 178. Writing, very neat and regular notergir of 1 7tli or i Hth cent., with rubrication and illumination. The first two quires, and first leaf of the third, are wanting. Modern oriental binding. A Psalter, as usually arranged (see no. 15 i'l this catalogue), but imperfect, commencing in Ps. XX. 4. The beginnings of the sections have ornamental initials with marginal arabesques, and ' The author gives his name in the 7էե quatrain of the 1st ch.ipter, as follows: — S^r V.'^'Hpl-L գրկի ղչՂ)" (""''' |k jtuiuibniltTpLAi tfituttun Աէսոոկան* ^' n որռ ւրսես ճօյրւոսէրսէսաս^ Ik ^բՆնոէ-1ցրւՏն բաՆիս փոէՀժաս : (cf. MS. 52, fol.9)- each canon has an illuminated head-piece: the colours are rose and dark blue. At the end of the volume is a rough note by a priest, Ter Karapet, stating that he was consecrated deacon and priest in May, 1 850, at Nicomedia by the Archbishop Stephanos. This volume was sent as a present from Smyrna on Nov. 28, 1889, by the Rev. Greville J. Chester, B.A. 48 MS. Pococke 415 —Doctrinal, 17th cent. Brownish paper. Size, 6\ x 4| in. Text, 4I X 3 J in. Usually 17 lines in a page. Ff ii + 16 + xxvi, of which only 10 are written on. Writing, noderkir of 17th cent., with rubrication. Recent Bodleian binding. Contents : — 1. Profession of faith. Tdle : 'Հ^սււա՚Աա՚նք ուղղա^ ւ/ււսքՆաօ Հւսմէսււօտ որ էք.բ" "J^ "է բեուԼժր գաէ-անե՚ն և. ոևրրոոգութի՚ե սր ա&ու-թի, 1. C. ՚ Confession of faith of orthodox, who confess one nature in the Divine Christ, and one God- head in the Trinity,' f. 3. There is another title written by the same hand in the middle of f. 2'': 'Հճաւա՚նութի յ\քփԼսոսէււբ ժողովուն եճ Հսքյրպտաց, i.e. 'Confcssion of faith of the 200 Fathers in the Council of Ephesus.' Begin. \ylnuuinJuAjhtfp u֊ ^ւսւասյսյւ/ք սյմենսւԼւսսյսյո սոսէհլ nKuJin էԱ<Ւ^ աեԱՈէ սէն&հն ս֊ սէԱսկրռբե . .. ,ք.Յ: and ellt/i/tg \\րգ այս k մհրոյս Հ^աւատղք ուղղավւառ գաւա՚Նութի, ctc, ք 5- This form of confession is recited in the evening ceremony introductory to the ordination of a priest. (Cf. Bi/iial, ed. Constantinople, 1807, pp. 26 1-262.) 2. A polemical discourse, being an answer by a monophysitiC to the objections of a deutero- physite. Begin. ՜էքրկար՚էւակՆ ասէ, pk ք" բ րեութքւ ու՚եխ աձու[յր ու լէիէ Լ. էքէսրղկուլժրւՆ ni^fifiy • • • ^'iiuinutufiitubfi. էսկ րնսէւոոէսկէսն է^ութի էՐաոգղյ անւիուիոիւե ill Ubuyy ctC, I. Ծ. A marginal note wrongly attributes this tract to St. Nerses Shnorhali. At the end of this article is a subscription of the copyist (f. 11''), the last part of which is transcribed in the middle of the following page, giving us to know that ho, Akob the clerk {\\կոր գպիր), has ' written ' this article at the request of the Archdeacon Tiratour Karhkarhtzi (^[ւլսստուր կաո-կւսռըի) at Ilalcb in the Armenian era 1080 (a. D. 1621) on the 13th of May, a Friday. This ]\IS. was bought in 1693, in the collection of Edward Pococke, D.D., the Orientalist. H 2 103 CATALOGUE OF AEMENIAN MSS. (49) 104 49 MS. Arm. b. 2— Old Fly-leaves. Paper, with vellum insertions. Size, 19! x 15I in. Ff. i + 16 + xxiii (blank) : the numbering of the leaves after f. 16 is liable to be altered by the addi- tion of fragments acquired in the future. Fr. 1 (f. i). Vellum, a leaf with its margin cut away. Size, 5I x 3 in. Text on recto of 13 lines, in regular Cicilian bolorgirof 13th cent. Contains the last lines of a set of directions indicating accord- ing to the old usage on which days the liturgy of St. Basil and of St. John Chrysostom are to be used — see the full text in S. 313՚'-214 of MS. Arm. VI of the Royal Library in Munich. On the verso is a partly decayed picture in Byzantine style, with gold background : it represents an officiating bishop (probably St. Basil) before an altar with a canopy, taking in his hand a (liturgical) book. 2 (f. 2). Glazed cotton jjaper, brownish. Size, 5? X Յ4 ill- Text, 4 X 2| in., of 23 lines. A frag- ment of a book of Sharakans, in bolorgir of the 14th cent., w'ith musical notes, containing a portion of the fourth tone (գձ) of the Canon of Martyrs. Given by Dr. Baronian. 3 (f. 3). Glazed paper, brownish. Size. 5x3! in. Text, bordered with double red line on left and single on right, ^^x 2 in., of 21 and 19 lines. A fragment of a book of Sharakans, in bolorgir of the 14th or 15th cent., without musical notes, contain- ing the latter half of the Canon of the Eve of the Theoj)hany. Given by Dr. Baronian. 4, 5 (ff. 4-9). Thin vellum, discoloured. The upper part of six leaves of an old Ritual, closel}՛ resembling the oldest copj^ jweserved at San Lazaro in Venice. Size, about 7 x 4 in. Text, originally about 7 X5in., in two columns of 21 lines each. Written in small uncials with smaller ones in rubrics. Contains (ff. 4-7) portions (of a few lines each) of the Burial of a Priest (ed. Venice, 1831, pp. 367-368, 371-373, 375-377. and one more lesson, pp. 353-354, of the Constantinople edition, 1807); (f. 8 recto), of the Canon of Mar- riage (ed. Ven., pp. 77, 82); (f. 8 verso), the begin- ning of the Benediction of a Monk ; (f. 9), a passage from the Burial of a Monk (?). Given by Dr. Baronian. 6-8 (ff. 10-12). Vellum. Three fragmentary leaves of a choristers' Lectionar}՛, with the first top lines and the inner margins cut away. Size, 8ix6^in. Text, originally 7|X4| in., in two columns of about 25 lines each. Written in dis- tinct bolorgir of tlie 14th cent., with rubrications. Contains (f. 10) portions of the week of St. Rip- sime and her Company ; (f. 11), part of the feast of Sbojakath (a Saturday), and the last part of the preceding Thursday (?); (f. la). Lessons of the 6th and 7th daj's of the octave of Khatch- veratz (Exaltation of the Holy Cross). Given by Dr. Baronian. 9 (f. 13). Thin vellum. Two pieces of a leaf of a Tonakan (martyrology). Original size, includ- ing six missing lines, 14^ x 7 J in. Text, originally 1 25X45- in., in two columns of 32 lines each. Written in small square uncials of the i ith or 12th cent. Contains on the recto the end of an un- known martyrdom, concluding with the following record of the author's: — . • .մ՚արւ^՚նս՚եո^ա ըՆկե՚եուլ ft հ-ոմ* ել եոանեւէ-ո I ե պէոԼոպոսի՚ն գտեւսւ էւնոսէս^ ոոու֊մ՝ անուն 1^ո \\ աոկիանոս^ ժոոովևսյօ Jh&tuu պասաւոէք ՝. ռաա in-yutmuiutuntnlju արւսրեսււ սոռա^ linn uhp գրեպպօ սհԾէսւ. ոգու^ու1ժ1յէԱէյբ\ եւ առաբե^ օաք րնգ աէՌ՜Նայն ուողափսէՈ. եսեքյեօրս՝\\րրստոսր, etc. After six lost lines and an oblong ornament in green and red, follows the martyrdom of St. Varus, incomplete from nearly the beginning. (Ed. Ven., Martyrol. II, 370-371.) The first article concludes with a colophon of the copyist in four lines, in which the name ' George ' as owner is contained. Given by Dr. Baronian. 10, 11 (ff. 14, 1 5). Vellum, stained. Two leaves from one MS. Size, 1 1 J X 7 g in. Text, originally in two columns, the first leaf measures 10 x 5|in., in 32 lines, and the second 1 1 x 5I in., in 25 lines. Written in large square uncials of the 12th cent. Contains (f. 14 recto), part of a ' Commentary of John Chry- sostom' on Matt. xii. 38 (ed. Venice, I, 627, 11. 16- 28); (f. 14 verso), ]iart of the 13th of the ' Cate- chetical Lectures ' of Cyril of Jerusalem (ed. Vienna, p. 258, 1. I7֊p. 259, 1. 1) ; (f. 15), parts of a ' Com- mentary on Luke,' V. I, beginning [յաո^՜^աջ^քա՚ն ոսուոբ էււոր^ուրգն uinuitunu ելանէ^ • • • , cncls Ր^գ անդհպոոսյէյսյն րն\ ւսոուսսէո էսնռանեւոս» ասւայէոս ղյոյմն իլրեա՚նց ու-՚նԼէն ձգե. Օո VCrSO, hegill. Juinn էսպեէւէ pui^u ււյտոսյբեոէ֊ • • • , €U(IS ես միւսոյն զան^ն Հանգարտեէյուռանեւ . GivCD. by Dr. Baronian. 12 (f. 16). Vellum. A single folio cut in half horizontally, but rejoined : lateral margins cur- tailed. Size, upper half 9| X 6|, lower 9I X 6| in. Verso left blank. Text on recto of 30 lines of varying length as defined by surrounding orna- mental design. The latter consists of the follow- ing. A horizontal stripe of conventional fruit and foliage work, in green and blue on gold back- ground, extends across the bottom of the page, from which rise vertical stripes of loose rope-work in blue on gold background, met at the top and joined bj՛ a stripe of fruit and foliage work similar to that below, but not carried to the edges of the page. The rectilinear frame so formed is bordered within by a purple diaper pattern edged inter- nally by a red stripe of elliptical form with ogival projections. Within the space defined by this stripe is written the text. The rectilinear frame 105 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (50-52) 106 carries above two peacocks in profile, their beaks toward a central one which faces the reader with outspread tail : their coloiu's bhie, red, and gold. At each upper corner an arabesque of bhie rope- work on gold ; the side margins occupied by branchwork of blue, supporting green global fruits veined with g-old. On the left a red snake raises himself erect to taste the fruit. Text in small uncials such as are used in rubrics and marginal notes of loth and nth cent, gospels. Contains the epistle of Eusebius to Carpianus, which always accompanies the tables of Ammonian canons at the beginning of a gospel codex. It has been printed by N. Karamiantz in his catalogue of the Armenian MSS. of Berlin. Given by Dr. Baronian. 50 MS. Arm. d. 14— Old Testament, 18th cent. Glazed paper ՝. Size, io| x 7^ in. Text, /^ X 4g in., in two columns, 47 lines each. Ff. ii + 297 (in gatherings of 1 2) + i. Writing, notergir of 1 8th cent., neat and regular. Ornamentation : simj)le decorations in crimson, as also the largest initials, but smaller initials and rubrics in vermilion. Binding, chestnut-coloured leather with rectilinear, circular, and cable patterns : with four thongs of stamped leather (of which the coiTesponding pins arc lost). Edges, red. It contains the Old Testa- ment as far as Ecclesiasticus, every book being preceded by its special argument (՝[,ա[սագրու.^ թիլ-՚ւ։) and summary of chaptere {^Հ^լուխք), as follows : — Genesis (called Հ^յւարահք In lower margins), f. 2. Exodus, f. 27''. Leviticus, f. 46''. Numbers, f. 59. Deuteronomy, f 78. Joshua, f. 95- Judges, f. 107''. Ruth, f. 119. Preface to the four books of Kings, f. ]20՛'. 1 Kings ( I Samuel), f. 121. 2 Kings (2 Samuel), f 136. 3 Kings (i Kings), f. 149. 4 Kings (2 Kings), f. 16յ\ 1 Parak'i])omena (1 Chronicles), f. 176''. 3 Paraleipomena (2 Chronicles), f. 189. * Among the paper-makers* devices visible are (i) a crown surmounted by a star, surmounted in turn by an upturned crescent (f. 285); (2) a long-stalked trefoil rising between the letters G (?) Z (f. 284) ; (3) another rising out of a monogram ^''-n (f- 8). The (unglazed) end-leaves, inserted by the binder, furnish (f. i) a row of three crescents diminishing in size. — E.W.B.N. 1 Ezra (i Esdras, of the Apocryphas), f. 204. 2 Ezra (Ezra), f. 211. Nehemiah, f. 215. Esther, f. 221. Judith, f. 226. Tobit, f. 232^ 1 Maccabees, f. 238''. 2 Maccabees, f. 252. 3 INIaccabees, f. 264''. Job, f. 27]''. Wisdom of Joshua, son of Sirach (Ecclesiasticus), according to the second version, as it is in the Zohrab edition, 1806, ff. 286-295. The copy- ist supplies on fol. 295 a large part of ch. 22, which he had missed in its proper place. The book was never completed. Some short notes in the body of it give the names of the copyists (ff. 3, 46'', 149, 211, 232''): the early part was written by one Sargis, the latter part (from about f. 200) by a Nerses Vardapet. This ]\IS. was bought from Hannan, Watson, & Co., Glasgow, on March 11, 1899, and is labelled 7. 51 MS. Arm. f. 8— Isaiah, 17th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 6| X4| in. Text, 4| x 2շ in., within crimson lines right and left, 20 lines in a page. Ff. 1-38% յ8''-1օ6 (ff. 1 and 106 are only binder's fly-leaves), in gatherings of 12 (last one, 8). Written in a neat and regular notergir of the 17th or i8th cent. Ornamenta- tion : large initials, crimson or blue, but mostly not filled in ; scarlet rubrics ; intitulations in alternat- ing lines of crimson and bright blue. Binding, plain brown leather. Contents : Isaiah, ending on f. IOՅ^ This MS. was bought from Hannan, Watson, & Co., Glasgow, on ISIarch 11, 1899, and is labelled 37. 52 MS. Arm. e. 40֊Gospels, A,D. 1486. Glazed paper, brownish. Size, 7J X ձ\ in. Text, 5^x3! in., in two columns of 19 lines each. Ff. 316, in gatherings of 12 (the last one, 16), numbered with Armenian letters. Written in bold and uniform bolorgir. Ornamentation : vermilion cajiitals and initial lines ; larger capitals and mar- ginal ornaments, etc., in (i) red and white; (2) black and white (ff. 27 1՝', 285", 314՝') ; (3) black, red, and white; (4) black, yellow, and white ; (5) black, red, yellow, and white ; (6) black, brown, and yellow (f. 205՝') — some marginal ornaments being quasi- 107 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (52-53) 108 human in shape, e.g. on ff. 70, 89. Oriental bind- ing, stamped leather, with a flap, and originally fastened with thongs. Edges, red. It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f. 3 ; Mark, f. 92 ; Luke, f. 148 ; John, f. 242; Of the disputed passages it has only Luke xxii. 43, 44 (f. 231). The text has the Pentecostal sections, marked by red ornaments and intitulations, with Eusebian concordances in lateral margins. The only record, preserved at the end of Matthew (f. 91), gives the date of 935. Arm. era (a.d. i486), and the name of the owner, Nahapet the priest. Three later notices have been added on f. շ*՝, as follows : — 1. ւ՚Հ՚Դ ե՛ս* թարառս* աքլի աւեաարասս* ր ^ալալ Հընչից (sic) էմ՚ոց ■ յիշասւակ իՆձ և քՒ%աւղաց իւ/ոց- Հաւր՚ն իյ՝ղյ- աւԴր ասաթէ՚ն : և. մաւլւն էւՐդյ. շաղութղվէ. և ևւլբարացւլիմոց- միլւնայ բկկէ : ևւ Հանգուռեաւառ քս- քարիսի՚ն : ևւ օվևրաց. թիր վւսեգէ. թարվիղի՚ն- Լւ կողակցի՛ն իյ՝ոյ աւղլա՚նգէրպքէ՚Ն, ևս Հարսի՛ն֊ Հուրիխա^ ՆիՆ՛ ել ոստեր՛ն- սլիւՐ սաւլթ ա՚նի՚ն, ե ևղրաւր որգոյ% մալումի՚ն : և դստևրացն֊ գուլչիարկ֊ Հ^ամասիկ : ամԼ՚ն* P'i.'V "^Lfll 2. In later hand : բաթառի որդի եոնաոսյր. Ծսյո^այ ujuurnt-uia-nj* սյւՈ֊ն» Թվկ՚ն. ռ, Հր, ամւ^ն. ապրիլ, ut 3. In 3"et later hand : մաւու-մի որդի, ռարիտ. մրրղայ Լսան, մԼրապետ. ոսկան, րկկիէւան. աարոՎժկՆ, րարագի. որդի, ոաւգաղ,յակուր. գոս/փկրիկ: թվկ՚ն, ռձգ : ռիոայ խան. ձ-սւռայ այ. ԱէԱէե, 1. Now I, Baraq, acquired this gospel out of my honest earnings, a memorial of myself and of my parents, — of my f\vther Amir Asath, and of my mother Shaluthlve, and of my brothers Mirzay Bek, and of Qarim at rest in Christ. And of my sisters Thir Yand, Tharviz, and of my wife Aullan- geraq, and of my daughter-in-law Hurikhan and daughter Slim Saulthan, and of my brother's son Malum, and daughters Gulfiir, Hamasie. Amen. In year 1036 (1587). ^ ^ , t 2. Babaq's [dc) son Elnazar, servant of God. In year 1078 (1629). April i. 3. Malumi's son. Qarit. IMirzay Khan. Mera- pet. Oscan. Bekizan. Taruthen. Baraq's son, Laugaz. Yakub. Gul Ferik. In year 1084 (1635). Rizay Khan. Servant of God. Amen. 53 MS. Ann. d. 13֊Gospels, A.D. 1609. Oriental glazed paper, thin and brownish. Size, 9ix6i in. Text, 6^x4^ in., in two columns of 22 lines each. Ff. 312. Quires, 23, each of la leaves. Writing, bold bolorgir. Oriental stamped binding with a flap, bearing traces of three thongs and three studs. MS. well preserved, except that lower margins of the first 28 folios have been gnawed by a rat. It contains the four Gospels : Matthew, f 38 ; Mark, f. 115; Luke, f. 167 ; John, f. 248. The text contains the disput-ed passages ; the episode of the adulteress is joined to the end of John. The interest of the volume lies in its numerous pictures and rich ornamentation, in gold and in colours. It begins with a collection of 24 full- page (6\ X 4^ in.) illustrations of subjects from the Gospelsj the meaning of each being exjilained at the foot of the page. These are : 1. f. I*". The Annunciation. 2. f. 2. The meeting of Mary and Elizabeth, at which Joseph is present holding in hi? hands a wand, etc. 3. f. 3''. The Adoration of the Shepherds. 4. f. 4. The Adoration of the Magi. 5. f. 5՝". The Presentation in the Temple. 6. f. 6. The Baptism. 7. f. 7''. The Transfiguration. 8. f. 8. The Raising of Lazarus. 9. f. 9''. The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem. 10. f. 10. The holy Passover meal. 11. f.ii''. The \Y ashing of Feet. 12. f. 12. The Betrayal of Juda and Malchus. 13. f. 13". The Nailing on the Cross. 14. f. 14. The Crucifixion between robbers, and John embracing the Cross. 15. f.I5^ The Burial. 16. f. 16. The Descent into HeU. 17. f. 1 7՝՝. The Women (two) at the Sepidchre. 18. f. 18. The Doubting of Thomas. 19. f. 1 9՝՝. The Ascension. 20. f. 20. The Descent of the Holy Ghost in the upper chamber. 21. f. 21''. The appearance of the Holy Cross from the East and the sounding of the trumpets. — At the foot of the cross two figures, male and female, in wor- ship, bearing each his name: /«օ£ա տէրիքա՚ն ՚ Khodscha Teridschan,' and ղայթար փաշկ ՚ Laythar Phashe.' 22. f. 22. The Last Judgment and Weighing of Souls. 23. f. 23*. The Saviour. 24. f. 24. St. Mai-y Deipara, the Intercessor. There follow the ten pages of the usual Eusebian canons. Each picture bears below a short explana- tion of the meaning of its accessory details. For further explanations the artist refers the reader, on his last page, to the treatise of Gregory of Tathev (see IMS. 81, § 2). At the head of each Gospel stand the pictures of the Evangelists (fl՝. 37'', 114'՝, 109 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (53) 166'', 247՝'), all in act of writing-, but the last, John, dictatino՝ to Prochoros. Equally remarkable are the decorations all over the volume, the initials and the marginal arabesques of the liturgical divi- sions, 218 in number. Amongst these the more consjjicuous are on the first pages of each Gospel. It is only to be regretted that so prolific an artist as the decorator of this MS. was so little capable of drawing a human face or figure. On f. 23'' the illuminator gives his name as Mesrop. Records arc not wanting in this volume. Besides the short and accidental ones (ff. 22, 23'', 112), the cop3'ist concludes the volume with a long colophon (ff. 307՚'-310՛'), after which later owners add others. In the first, after a preamble, in which he expounds the mystical reasons for there being foui- Gospels and four only (such a preamble is usual in MSS. after the beginning of the 15th cent., cf. MS. Arm. nos. 9 and 11), the writer continues as follows : — Colophons, f. 309 foil.: — 1. \էքօ^այ սէէ^որ^ան էլ ոորգի՚ն ԼարապԾտ • • • ոանսւսոօո Մոէւ. luiuu • • • սռ աւսասէրանրս . է^ւ ստառէսս qutu ո ^էսլաւ ս. ւէսրգար վաս^ inujunq ուոոպ : • • • 1| ասն այնւուսոյն ետ գրեւոէոէրոաՏեեան աւեէոա^ ոանս աւՆւսս1 տրհւ֊օ Ա- օւսրգարսւսռ dhh-tuh-uihi րե \րւո^ ր էւ/սյւքՒառ Ոէ-1քէ/է սբ եկեոՄ at-ti ւ 1ւ ո Jul ւե էու-սե սաեկանո սհոսլւ : I H ւի^սյտսյկ բսՅոի^ ^ոգոյ րսրոյ էլ. օ-նսէւոէսռ րսրոո* կէԱ^ րօյպեՄւրն Հյլ սաՀււուբ uoifa անրնւ ս. եոոսէկրո, nu/ifj tun ւիա՝էկն էլ. ոոոդիյխ ht.ntl Լէսոլսպէոոն սանոէ-էվն ս. ոսԼրսւր ՀՆ ս֊ ո^անգուօեաւ որդ hpU ttuitntui՛ Ա- ոաւսէորսս՛ էւ. iitrnp^UJinp պարոն iliunli'ii էէ, ււոուերքսյ Աէսէսէ ւր սօ։[ժ ան Հւ ո՚Հան^ nnt-olttuiu հւանուս ւսոէ^էյ : £ւ nuiujuiu Ր՚^ր utinuth \ս էլ Նոոապրօն րէ^նր uo։[a ան՛ էլ. ոսրոսս iiiujttih ր* ր շէւէՀու֊էՌնէէ բաբէ^Ն էլ. սոոսւսրպն սրգ ես UJ մա էսր լս սէԼօ^ո ւս ւր ■> Ira կյ։ ւԼւորսս ր կսյրգւսւորսյպ • • * uuiu փանոս սու֊^ էոանոէ՚Ն օէս^անէս I * * » ututniunl» qft Կսբ tut-utnui^ ոա՛նս» I» \է\'^էք^'եէս '^ւսյոո « ծ « ամի՛ ^^Նգ^ո^ ԾէսԾսր* I* Հսյյոապե^ էսւ. ոՈ աստոսէսԾւս ւքանե՛ տոէ֊աե աե, մհ է^րսէԼՈք կաԼժ քէկսր tuu՝ >'^/''«7 ՚ ե. A յսյո-ա^Նորգուփէ/ււ-՚ե սհրոյ ռ եէսւ^որս Jv _յէւ~^ ւպյք^յ '• մհսոոփ ւս ո\^ե պ1լսհ ^ It. ր լժսյգսյւորու^ pbtuli շա^ապասի՚և^ ււհ ր էժու ի՚ն ն կե ա լոաւէոսԱ ոօոօը, ft էհէ թգլոանքւսսէ րաոաբրս ո աւ/ր^ժդյ^ էսռ՚եոսւ ով(է1^ժ uMnltiMMb ^էսէ-ո րսոոյ : ե։. ր uttitun կոէոոոԼէսռ ւրսոռՆ tut^utllubuj ճարսւար ս. ^Նսյոէսէւ որհոէ-թր իւ^րով ; Հլ utbnLuti Ր^Գ երւսսհւն f^iujaifuji 'A ո աւաո-Ա արաոսյսէԱան ր է/ր Բ"ՐդՒ'^ '• ^էսրե-էսեւս, և. սոսէոոեէսգ ՛ր**' • ս, էԱէ֊սյո է^սէո դսէմ՝ ե ոկհր /! Ծ գ usպth^ unto Հսէսու^օ 'A մր ^այէ1£սէոանսէո Կ"Ր յ^՚^Ղ Ց int-l* ոս ւ '3 'Ը" է.եԱ ե֊ սկու-քժիս 110 ղոր, է/էէսկ/էաւ ս. թաբեէսւ ի ււսմրոցե ե- է հ-երպս tlpuusay սոսս/նս դւոեա§ նոսէորե ի սոսաես Գ^րՒ մսյրեաի Լւ սւո-էսօեւսէ ft շւսւ^շ յ?""7"^£ I սպէսՀան որ եսէես գէսնրէւ անապստէորե • • * tri^ բնսէնեռո la ռսհո ի ՎէԱՈէսւսյկո ւս կոոէՏ գեսէոյն ոս/նգսյրո ր որ 4՜ էսոԼէ, ե- րրնե auJp էոոէՏնս 1ւ բնանոէ-ԼԾոս^ ճւ ւեկե ոցիս ւսւոսւգս ujnofftfia : [լ անու.անեկսւռ tiujuntJb գեօորե *օ/ւ*ո/»Հ«ք Ալ ո * Cm,nuj* ռր թէպէտ թս/^ գսյէ-որրն սորան օւսոցր կ ր սր 0րհսսէոնգրռ uiMMUui էն բնսէկԼէ \ո օւսոսՅօրն Տէորռ Հսւեսյռստկ ^'Ղյ^^ԴյՒէ. ^ օրի%աը մերոց * ՚ * '[1* ՜^ի՚-թք ևրկրէՆ շ*"Ր հ '9երէ1ու.ւ Qtut-iuiltq մարսնով • • • այի՚Նք ւ \էսբն ք. 3^^- I" ^ later hand and incomplete at the beginning : — y ^րպեսէն որ մականուն մսյռէՈսն կո^է, ս֊ սրոսս էոր մարսէհրոս Ր"*)* վսյրպետս Հւ Գ"ՐԴՍ^ Աէր գրրգորրս սսւրպեէոն ե֊ tiutu Uitptui^ ԱէէԱէ-ՈրԱ • * * Ibidem^ in a third hand : — Հճօյրձէասյւ լյհշ^Պե^ կԽ^^^Ղյ "'s/'A)*"՛" • • • (the same names aa in no. i, then) ... A֊ ղրա-րե րւ֊ր uuittxih uotftru/u u. Lnntuunau կարս/պեան u_ '/^ՐԴՐ" ոա lutuCtuu ււ ոՀանգու֊պեսէւ որ^ գհբն* սու֊օհէսսն ււ. ոԼոիէ* ս. գու֊ԱՄէրն ujui[i սսւդկՆ ս. ոէսաւրնւսւսյ . • • դսյրձեսէւ ./A'^^S^f ողարսւբ^ե՚ն Հւ եոոսէկհօն uoi[a ս/ե և֊ զորոէս պսւրոն րէսռկն ււ. ոՀ^էսնգոսոեւսէ դոսսսէոն էսան ու. մաոէ^ն ս. ոորէՆոն սարսյրրոսս ... գարձեաւ ժՒ՝*^Յ^Ք էլ[սօքա ճւ ղաներն լ՚^ր ու.սքժս/1 էսէեոչւն ււ. կոոէսւլհօն թսյռ. ոու^սսէշն 1ւ ոորււհյչնւովւսնկսն և. ti^ti/ba ուպևսէէսկրւորշն և. օու^ր՚ն խանբկկի՚Ն և. զ"բղէ*ն առագելն և. Հ^ա՚ն գու.ցե մաթէ\ սրձեալ ոքսօքէսւ էոէ^րէէ^ան ս.. ռ&աո^ալռն Ր*-ր՛ [ԾՈրոսս յհւ^րատ՜ն* /ւ զ[3աթոսն՛ գոէ-ւ սւղ^ե և. 'Բ*'''-*՛ թսէռսյսե» ւ On the fly-sheet, f. 3^2, in a much later hand : — '\^արձեաւյի yirnirP իորիսաոս. '//«a կարապևէոԱ» [լ. կոէյակիո՚էէ հէ~ր unt-ip ա՛ն խա*նոէ.օն» և. ղրբքր" յակոբ 7\ա% և. ui\nt սալւն իւ֊ր %ու րյ՚^ալն՛ և. հէ.ր կոոակիո՚ն մանասՆ : Հւ ոբղիք՚նէ ղ րիղ որ՛ն՛ վասքէք՚ն» ե- սհոէ-ս ո ու-ԱԱէէէՆ ւս nuinfutuuu. և. Լոոէսկհօ1է^ ujt-uuift^pb* ս֊ "ՐԴ Ւ.Ք^ սոլթ սէն գոէ-էն* է1կրաու.օն- ե. գու֊սարՆ. գու^լնասչաթ՚ն : սբէճ կէաւրաէսե ւ ,%. և ե ոբսյրԼ ՝\\ւսրձսէսւ • հէ֊ր մ՝անոէ-կնէ կողակիցն* շչս^էիէսրէ՚ն՛ որղրե Ill CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (53) 112 ւսէԼոբ ՛ճահ՛ U- uJti^u եղբսյրՆ. uLnuih \ն* և ՆոոաԼհօՆ սէոէօ փաշկն. էլ. դոսստրն. չււսյնուս սյոէ՚ն : /»l2k կրձւան* հ- Հ^անգոլոսսււ ոոդին՛ տէ^ոհ^ան՛ ԼոոսյԼիռն՛ luuiftf ուՏն ^աե. և- գոէ-ԱԱէէէն ոամարն, ձւ ԾսօՆսւ ւօև՛ սհՎոէ^բէսԼօս, դէգ1^ [լ. հէ-Ր nnnWh մաուոիոոսն, Հ՝^էսոձեսււ • • • ոքսճ, կսյրապԱաե, [լ. Լոոսւկիսն untjaunj եւաեոսէքե, ս. օորոհ՚ն իւ֊՚Ր՛ ^յ^^կ՚^Բ ՜ձան • • • Ա- հւր LnntuLhaby lauinnnt -մաշՆ, և. օորդիքչն ուր գեէւառոյս ււ. ՝եորաբոոբոՕ՛ ալֆէսքժՆ, ղւսւ-^ թանոիւ՚ե* մա՚նոււ/նա 5. In later nnd rude hand : — • • • ոասոբ aiMtuh u. զոոակհռն la ա nn ումտ Հն և- ոորդիՆ հւր ^"ւֆ^Հյ ւԾու-՚նր՚ն ււ ht -ր Y''7"'7r5 onptni~b, 6. In two hands, of which the first is identical with no. 4 : — Հքէյեօ^ռ սուրբ և կեոեգդյ օաՀ^անալոն Դ"^Ր բսյրսեույ. nui^n աոպանէ^սն, ոտկր սսւրգրսն* atnt^n uKtui /ն. aii^n ւովանկսն՛ ոէտւէր թաէՅոսն : տէր սսէոգէսն. տէ-ր բսւոսեոն- էոկո գոիգոոՆ. էոէո էէւէսչաստուն, ռւոկր սկրտի \Ն : ղսէկր սրսէոնս. I. KhOdschay Teridschau and his son Karapet . . . was desirous of this holj՛ gospel, and acquired it out of his honest and just earnings ... In this expectation he had this gospel of the Lord copied at lavish cost and ornamented luxuriously, for the glorj՛ of holy church, and profit of the children of Sion. But also as a goodly memorial of his own self and of his parents, of Karapet and Mahbuh Solthan, and of his wife Laythar PhashCn, and his sons Karapet ISIanuk and INIkrtiteh, and his de- ceased sons Yakoh and Avetiq, and his brother Paron Bahen, and sisters Salay Solthan, and Khanum Alen deceased ; and of his grandsire iMkrtitch and his wife Bcki Solhan, and his other grandsire Shahumentz Baben and his wife Ampar Khathnn, remember them . . . And now I the last among the ordained . . . Stephanos falsely called a priest . . . completed this holy gospel in the Armenian era 1058 (1609), under the shelter of holy Deipara, in the patriarchate of Sir Melqiseth Catholicos of all Armenians, and in the episcopate over our village of Dschula}՛ of ^lesroph Arch- bishop, and in the reign of Shah Abas (spelt ^(/ms), who in the year 1032 came with a great army against the royal city Tawrez, to avenge his sire's blood ; and he utterly destroyed the race of Aus- man by his valour and his resources ; and crossing the Eraskh (Araxes), he entered the canton of Ararat and attacked the Berd (i.e. fortress) at Arevan (Erivan), and he slew the enemy, and laid waste all the country in the j'ear 1053. Mourning fell upon Armenia, for he destroyed and made desolate all houses and habitations, so that men fled and hid themselves in fortresses and clefts of rocks. Some he found and slew, others he led captive and sent to that city of Shaush or Aspahan which Daniel of the wilderness beheld . . . And he settled us on the south side of the river Zandar, or Ali, where we built houses and habitations and churches for our prayers. And we called the name of our village Tchadscholay (i. e. unlucky) and not Dschula. For though the king's heart was well- disposed towards Christians, yet the inhabitants of the city were evil and opposed and blas])hemers of our religion, . . . for the nature of the soil is evil and hot and dreary and we were full of bodily sickness . . . 2'. The wardapet, nick-named !Mazman, and another Ter INIartiros, a brave wardapet, and his son Gregory wardapet and all workers . . . 3. Once more remember Khodschay Teridschan . . . and his sister Sala Solthan and partner Karapet, and their son Layeadschan and their deceased sons, Suqias and Elie, and their daughter Asli Zaden and Khalinar . . . Once more remember Larabek and his partner Solthan and son Paron Babcn, and deceased daughter Khanu Malen and son oNIartiros . . . Once more remember Khodscha and his son-in- law Usthay Yakob and his partner Thar Lumash, and their sons Yowanes, and Mkrtitch deceased, and the sister Khanbek and son Aragel and INIathos deceased . . . Once more . . . Khodschay Teridschan and his servants : Thoros iMurat and Thathos, Gul Alen and Antharam. 4. Once more remember in Christ Khodscha Karapet, and his wife Sulthan Khanum, and their son Yakob Djan and daughter Nurmhal, and her jiartner Manas, and the sons Grigor, Wasil, and anotherdaughterYeztikhas, and her partner Avetiq, and the sous Solthan Gul, IMkrtum, and daughter Gul Napath. Again . . . Khodscha Karapet, and his brother Manuk, the partner, Shah Phar, son Yakob Djan, and the other brother Mkrtitch, and his partner Aziz Phashen, and the daughter Kha- num Ajcn, Khodscha Karapet and his deceased son Teridschan, his partner Khathun Dschan, and the daughter Lamar, and the servants Mehubath, Dede and her son ]\rartiros. Again . . . Khodscha Kara- pet and his partner Solthan Khanum, and his son Yakob Djan and his partner, Tharluniash, and his son in first bloom of life Alfath, Lauthandil, Manuk. 5. Akob Djan and his partner Tharjumash, and his son Alfay Thun and his partner Olite. 6. Remember the priests of the holj՛ Church, Ter Barsel, Tcr Yowanes (John), Ter Sargis, Ter Shak, Ter Yowanes, Tcr Thathos. Ter Sargis, Ter Barsel, Ter Grigor, Ter Khat- chatur, Ter Mkrtitch, Ter Simeon. 113 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (54) 114 54 Ms. Arm. e. 30 — Apocrypha of the O. T., 13th cent. Size, 8|x6x2iin. Ff. 218. A composite MS. of two portions, due to a later restoration. The oldest and the main part from (f. 83) consists of a text 6J X 4 in., 17 lines in a page. Defective at եօէհ ends, it possesses of the orig-inal set the quires bearing in Armenian numerals from 4 up to 19. Besides this, ff. 85-87 are left blank to fill up a gap. Writing, bold bolorgir of transition period, of 13th cent., that is, intermixed with some uncial forms, with the double-commas set higher than the level of the lines. Quires mostly of 8 leaves, but no. 16 has 7 only, also 19, which is incomplete at end. Ornamentations consist of illuminated capitals, those at the beginnings of chapters being peculiarly elegant ; the mar- ginal fleurons (ff. 88, 92^ iii, I54^ iSo՝՛ 169, t73\ 195, 196, 202''), designed of rope-work, are also noticeable. The prevailing colours are dark green and dark red. The additional portion joined on at beginning and end of the volume is, as regards fF. 1-79, of newer water-marked paper of the i8th cent., ruled with a stylus. Text double-columned, of 27 lines each, written in notcrgir, with rubrics and heading capitals in red. Folios 80-82 and 213 to end are a first attempt to complete the original text, in a bolorgir hand, 20 lines to page, and not in double columns like the latest part. Binding, oriental stamped leather, with a flap, and two thongs broken off. I. Contents in the older portion : — 1. History of Joseph — a free compilation of the Bible, with some insertions. No title. Beyin. էյ«- սլյս ե՚ե ձՆունդք Հ\ակորայ. '\ու1սէփ եսյլլժՆոսւյյսյսնսյ է/հայ էր •♦•,!. օՕ (cf. MS. 52, II> շ). The history as it pro- ceeds falls into two subdivisions (ff. 88 and 92''), both having the same strange title of կլ^թ՚ն վաՀա%գ[, (?). Thc first three folios (ff. 80-83) are, as already stated, in a later hand. 2. History of Asancth. Begin. }յւ- եղև. յաւդ՚ն աքՆսւ՚յքՆոէ-սե ւ1ւքժՆ էսմանս ipnt-ftrutuutilj ^luu^ սևա՚ն՚ն mn.tupint.Xi . . . , ք. I II. — The peniten- tial prayer of Asancth : \]՝Լղայ ար Լ աո աջի ոո րաււուէՐ^ա1ւռ&է£յ .••,!. 154** \ աԺԱ"'/'" /«««-/^^^^(metamorphoses): \]՝1,'նչև և1վնԼ\ու^ ս^փ ռաւ-րաէ.որն այ՛ ՛նա էէ1ւ^>Ն է^՚յյչյ '/l'" ր զասրովՅե^Լ /../;//, . . . , ք. 155"' (cf Lord Curzon's Arm. MSS., no. i (Bible), ff. 37՝^- 44, published at Venice from a text some- what difi'erent from our MS. French trans, by A. Carriere, in the ' Nouv. Mel. orient.' (Paris, 1886), pp. 471-51 1. Eng. trans, by J. Issaverdenz in the ' Uncanonical Writings of the O.T., etc.' (Venice, 1901), pp. 92-162). 3. The Testaments of XII Patriarchs, ff. I69-2I6^ Defective at end, our copy contains only the Testaments of Simeon, Levi, Joseph, Benja- min, and Juda. The last three leaves are supjilied by a later hand in bad notcrgir. (Cf. Lord Curzon's Arm. MSS., no. i, ff. 24- 37. — Issaverdenz, I.e., pp. Z5^~A19^-) II. The additional part, due to the restorer : — 1. Vardan Vardapet's Abridgement of the Lives of the Fathers of the Desert, for the easy use of monks. The Prelude : ()/' ^/'^ է քկ՚լբ՚^՚է՚ե ii /ծ- բանՆ մասն ռարլոյն գոյաօոյռ » • • , IT. 2 — 78 *. (Cf. MS. 89.) 2. Questions of the Queen (of Saba) and Salo- mon's answers. Begin. '\՝-չխոյն. ասկ. '.ձ^նչէ- եւհՆքո Լ JPl^J՝ •նւՐան k ■ • ՚ , Տ. 2ւ6-218. Colophons : — 1 (ք. 79՛')' Գք՚ՕքՅ""- Ph*/^ .բրէ""""'է ււէ՚^ք՚գ 'նաւ.ա._ սարգր էս ItTftJu Հայոռ օգոսաոսր ժա ս, ւ/ւոոր թիվ՛ն որ կ աոարի ւֆՆ ՜ձ և. ի՚էյն ղամար ամսիՆ ի գ ուսն օր՛ն հրե ռ էաբսյլժ սուրբ նէ&ա^Ւ՚նան պսյբրն ես անսյրժան ապեեսյր ո^ասէս մեոապասւ ^ր1^ո գրևռի paiut սէրսաւ֊մր . • • , 1, e. IhlS was written in the year of Christ 1723 on Navasard i, in the Armenian era, August 1 1, and in the little era of Azariah 109, the 4th day of the month Lamar, on a Tuesday of the Fast of the Holy Deipara. I, the un- worthy weak Ohanes, sinful elder, wrote this in great affliction . . .' 2. ԼՀիէատակ կ. ռիոռս- ձիռ տր սաև ւիա՚նոսի . թոոՖ ար առաքևլի. որղէ' ար յակոբէ՚ն և. մօրս /•մոյ ^ա՜նգու-ցևաւ թիրվա՚նւյ ի՚ն • • • գրեչ/աւ, թիւքն. ռճ/սր- մարաի. լ. ՛նուսն- փոքր թիւ՚ն. Հր. շչսմս՛ ամ՝սոյ1ւ. աասՆ՛ պաակել։ աւուրՆ եր է շսւբաթի, \. C. ՚ Tilis book is a memorial of Dsiq Ter Stephanos, nephew (or ? grandson) of Tcr Araqel, son of Ter Yakob and of his mother deceased Thir- wandcn ... It was written in the year ' Cf. R. Sinker, 'Testameuta XII Patriarcharum' (Cambridge); Appendix, 1S79, 'The Armenian Version,' pp. 23-27; Dr. E. Preuschen, 'Die armeniselie Uobersetzimi; tier Testaraente der zwulf Patriarchen,' in the ' Zeitsolir. f. d. Ncutest. Wissensch.,' i (1900), pp. 106-140; F. C. Conybcare, ' On tlie Jewish Author- ship of the Testaments of the XII. Patriarchs,' in the Mewish Quarterly Review,' 1S93, p. 375, and 1896, pp. 260 and 471; Dr. K. H. Charles, ' Kdition of the Te.stauients of the Patriarchs.' 115 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (54-55) 116 1142, March 30; in the little era, the year 78, the tenth of the month Shams, the chai-acter of the day was the fifth of the week.' The ahove is the colophon of the scribe who wrote fT. 1-78. It is repeated on f 218 at the end of the Questions of the Queen of Sheha, onlv with «_ * a difference of date, viz. -.֊փոքր թէէքէ '^k- ագաժ՝ սւմՆԷ՚ն* թ* օրն ե-9բթ» ձևռւսէքլւն իյ՝յսյեոբ եորցոս է; դրեալշ i.e. in the little era 77, on the ninth of the month Adam, on fifth of the week, by the hand of me, Jacob the Elder. 55 MS. Arm. f. 11— Apocrypha of O. and N.T. and Legends, A.D. 1651-1655. Vellum. Size, 5 J x 4 x 2 in. Text, 3^X21 in., of 17 and 21 lines in page. Ff. 220, of which last two are Aj'-leaves of later origin. The first leaves of the first quire are torn out, others after 174 and sundry leaves in other places. The first part of the volume is spoiled by damp. AA'riting, bolorgir, distinct and regular, by diflierent hands. Ornamentations in colours and gold at the begin- ning of chapters. Binding, oriental, repaired. I. Contents : — 1. Sections from N.T., especially from Matthew, ff. 1-28. 2 The 4th Book of Kings, by another hand. The beginning lost as far as ch. i. 16, and the chapters iv. 4-v. 7, and xiii. 36-sxiv. ] 2, ff. 29-86. 3. Storv of Rousianos the oeconomos. f. 86 (cf MS. 30, §488-MS. f. 17). 4. History of John the Baptist, followed with the storj- of the transference of his head to Georgia, and hence in a.e. 700 (= 1252) to the convent of Gandsasar, Albania, f. 89. — In the margin is a picture of a head on a plate. (Comp. MS. 30, § 34.) II. Apocrypha of Old Testament : — 1. History of Melchisedek, — lacks beginning: • • • lujin գւսէՆնսյպկս : I սկ \այր% րս րսգ ԺՆր՚ն իէ1՝ոյ. ընգԴ լաս . . . , ք . 93- The writer notes at the end (f. 94) that his original was incomplete. 2. History of Joseph, — without title : }\սկ (>՛"֊ կոր օՂյսւլ cr#i որդ րս ս. ւս ան սյհ րսն • ^ոսսկէր կ ՛• . , ք. 94- (Cf. Brit. ]\1ստ. Harl. 5459- f. 20.) 3. History of the Captivity of Israel. Begin, ՜էքս #ff(/T ■ ^ոսսեփայ ռսէոմառան աոգն իսրսյ ւէւէէ . . . , ք . l04^ (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hail. 5459, ք. 26.) 4. Histoiy of the Ark of the Covenant : ()որժաէ/՝ ժոոոսուրդե ujuutaft% || ոմսկսհ • • • , I. 1 1 6 . (Cf. Brit. Mus. Harl. 5459> f- ?>i) III. Apocrypha of New Testament : — ■ 1. The birth of Holy Virgin Mary: Ր^է j"p^ Ժամ՝ Ծնոոբն սբ ■ ^ովէսնհմ՝ Լ. I ^յէւնայն . . . , ք 122. (Cf. Brit' Mus. Had. 5459, ք- Յ^Օ The Annunciation, T\itbout title : \^է-յևա վեց սէսՆոյ էսսեէոեսյցն ^՝՛ ւսօսյրիէսյէ • • • , I. I2J . (Cf. Brit. Mus. Harl՝ 5459, f. 41.) And birth of John the Bajitist: |j«- հ%աս եղիսաբեթ ղորդի՛ն էւր . . . , ք, I30՛'՛ (Cf. Brit. ]\1ստ. Hari. 5459. f- 45) The birth and childhood of Jesus, without title '. \՝^^H t/"*" 9 uiifitni սւսեսյեսէօն \\ut^ բրիէլէ . . . , f. 13^. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hari. 5459. f- 46.) The advent of Christ in Jerusalem, and Cruci- fixion : էյւ- եԼ ի {Հքքթա՚նիայ գէպ j\jp"^- սաղէմ՝. . . , ք. mS''. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Hari. 5459, f. 6I^) — After f. 150 there is a lacuna. Lament of Mary, — in verse. Begin. \\J սրրսւնան րւՐ որգքէ 1քրրսէս րսէսյրե՚օյւ սրսսԾի ք. I -.1* 6. The incredulity of Thomas : \]ու.րր առաքյալն Աիոււ/այէ innrrtui/՝ որ ո՝|\ս ոէ/իռ՚նեցրՆ . • • , ք. 153- (Cf. Brit, Mus. Harl. 5459- f- 73-) 7. The forty days after the Resurrection, with- out title : I^^Y յեսւ ւսւրութ ե ան nuiuiLn% յթյչև ի [ս օր ... , ք. I57՛'- IV. Sermon on the departed, by Gregory of Tat he V :֊ 1^ /i/«/^i/ uiu^ ևոսյնԼ-չ1էն Հ }"Ր ք* րերանոյ ՆՆՕեււեէոց* \\nnnJbatunnt-p • • • , I. I ԾՕ. (Cf. MS. e. 14, and cp. Brit. ]\Ius. Hari. 5459> f- 94"-) Y. Extracts from the Menologium [{\այսյ՝աւ.^ ուրք) :— 1. Story of the merchants Markhas and Kosphar, f. 164. (Cf. MS. 30, § 191 ; Brit. Mus. Hari. 5459, f. 97; W.Wright, 'Catah of Svr. MSS.,' p. 1 1 28.) 2. Story of the ascetic Kirakos and his sister Friday {[\սրրաթ), f. j68. (Cf. MS. 30, 117 § 625; CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (55-56) Lives of Fathers, MS. d. 17 118 ch. 4.) 3. Story of Ter Stephanos, sou of Tor Yousik, f. 172. The end wanting-. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Harl. 5459, f. 92.) 4. Story of forty youths of Sebaste, — the begin- ning՝ and end are lost, '• • . ^ե-շա է մէւլքան ռձաՕ-Ոէ-կ ^ալսւսէ պէս^էքլ . . . յ 1, I JT յ. (CI. MS. 30, § 156.) 5. Story of the three youths (of Daniel), — the end wanting, at f. Iii2. ' ]» ժամանակի՚ււ որու.յ՝ գնառ ՀքԱւբու֊գոգոեոսոո սէրոայն ^յ\^Ր"'֊՝^ սաղէյ՝՛ • .,' ք 179՛'- -^y the first copyist. \1. The history and sayings of Khikar, f. 1<Տյ. Left incomplete at i8th adage. (Cf. MS. g. 9.) VII. Christological Questions (seven in number) ոք unbelievers who say that Christ was merely a holy man, and Answers to them. An extract. ^€Ո1Ա. Լ\ետ որոյ ՛Առ [լ. ա^աշուե* Գք"Ց S*""^ ւուսւոեօառ ... ||/y? UJUUU [^ հ "իայե սբ ւՈսրգ կ ՝\կփսս,ոս . . . , 11". 1 88-2 17՛'. Colophons (in first hand), f. 92'': — 1 . (|/քՈ7 էսոօահէ-ըն nnnnjh uuiuiqnnp գրոոս : պսյրոե Ոէ^ւոս1ււանի՝ե* Հայրն ւֆոի^ա՚եիՆ սոբայլէ՚ն \tjuj^ պաքյքւ՚ե ոոռ/ւՆ հէ-Ր՝ Նորսյրոէ^ս գսռաբոոբոՕ ա՚նոոիասե, էլ ղիս մհղաւոբ ժարկոս 'էրէչչք "/' փոքր ՝հ շաաէ ա էխաաեցաո է վր սորա Լժ վն !ւճ'քք, i.e. ՚ By whoso prayers have pity on the owner of this book, Paron Ouloukhan, his father Miridjan, brother Haypath, his son the tender nursling Andreas, and myself Markos the scribe, us who worked a little out of much upon it, in the year 1103 (1654). ■ 2. (In same hand), f. 94 : (1՛/՞/"^՛ [""է՛՛՛յ ուլու^ իւան ե- որդէւն պրե ա1ւգբԱաս1ւն^ 1, C. liave mercy on Khodschay Ouloukhan and his son Paron Andreas.' 3. In same hand, but fragmentary, the page being torn across, f. 3i8. The same names are given for commemoration as in nos. i and 2, with the additional names of Philip Catholicos (1633-1655) and David Wardapct of Djula or Julfa under Shah Apas (or Abas). 4. A brief note, in fine bolorgir on f. 217'', men- tions the same Paron Ouloukhan anil another scribe Yaruthiun. In this the book is call<՝d llorilegium or ե^աւլկարաւլ '/{•ր^- 5. An ill-written and mutilated note on f. 219 mentions one Yarulhiun, son of Ter Yovanes of Julfa, in the year a.d. 18 15. 56 MS. Arm. d. 15֊Psalter, AD. 1620. Paper, yellowed. Size, I0jx8x2iu. Double- columned text, 7^x55 in., of 23 lines. Ff 185. Writing, bold bolorgir. Rude arabesques of blue and purple, similar head-pieces and ornamental initials mark the beginnings of Psalms and Canons. The first two folios are cut out. F. 24 is an addi- tion. Oriental binding, of stamped leathei՝, with flap and three pegs. Quires, 15; mostly of 1 2 leaves. Pages much thumbed. It contains a Psalter for liturgical use, with the following details : — 1. Form of Creed, f i. 2. Form of Confession — for a clergyman, f. 2. 3. Form of Confession — for a layman, f. 4''. 4. Form of Absolution, f. 6. 5. Prelude to the Psalms, by Epiphanius of Cyprus. JjCf/Ul. ^^ աւ/հնսյյ1յ ի՚Ն % Ղ"Ր """"fl Լ ^քժւս՚եաս . . . , f. 6. (Publ. in the Armcn. Bible, ed. Venice, i860, p. 565.) 6. Prelude to the same, by John Wnrd. Garnetzi. JjCffnt, ^'' uuintfhuu գաւէժքք, սաեսււաեգ /"4՜ ռևրգս Հ^ոգւոյն սրբոյ • • • , I. 9 • (Bl'lt. Mus. Add. 11857, ff- 3i°-3ii-) 7. Psalms, with usual divisions and prayers (cf. MS. 15), preceded by a rude picture of David with a harp, ff. 11-131"'. 8. The Appendix of the usual hymns and praj'crs, f. i3i'>. 9. Prayer of Nerses the Patriarch. Begin. '^աւա^ Ա1ոմ ոէոստովանհյ՝ » ••,1.1 Ղ^ . 10. Select prayers and meditations of Gregory of Narek, f. 138^ A final colophon of the copyist (f. 185), although incomplete, informs us that a priest named Rstakes was the copyist, ' in memory of himself and his parents,' in A. E. 1069 (a. D. 1620), 'at the Door of St. Sargis the General at Julfa,' at Ispahan, under the catholicatc of Melchisedek, and in the reign of Shah-Abas. It adds further that the ex- emplar which he made use of was made from one of the best copies of John Wardapet Garnetzi, who, discovering in the sacristy of the ' famous ' convent at Medzoph (./Z ^եալէօւ՛ ^էլ, and ^^հ_ for ^եալ. Binding of stamped leather on boards. Ff 180, 181 are in another ruder hand than what precedes. No ornamentation beyond plain red initials. Contains antij>hons or mcsedis, that is to say, introits, refrains or catches from the Psalms, sung in the several tones, chiefly at the Evening office and before the Scriptm-e lections of the Mass. They alter according to the various fixsts and feasts and days of week. The chief divisions are as follows : — f. 3- M \ԱէգէԱւՈլ էսաւս էխէսոու. յթե. •բք •""/' Ա)\սյգաւ-ոո ւաւիաևան : լոէ-ր մեո ա(Ւ փ[ԼՐ*(էէ_ մեո և. կ1ւցո ւլմեսոլէ յայհ՚նայնի կարողգ ես . • . I. 6. Forms of the ՚ King,' for Seasons of Penitence. Begin. ' O King eternal, hear us, God our Saviour, and quicken us, thou who art all- powerful . . .' f. 10, {^\ագասոո մաուոիրոսաէյ* I. e. Forms of the ' O King,' for Feasts of Martyrs. f 15՝'. կս՚րգ ալէլուէաց ւէիշ1'ւվ' ■ ^ գԻշք'1'Խ ^ ւարոսարւ-Ասր utuuta • • • Forms of ' Alleluiah' for the Night Office, etc., in order. f. 31 • առաւաււո ևրգևր կարգ՛ Songs at Matins in order. f. OV Հ^աոոաւիաէւեր ապաշքսարու-թսա՚Ն- Jx'fflU. •Լ^սլւր եր1/նաւոր որ աւՆաքԼչքեր- ւլյիաէէի՚ե որղիգ քո- I.e. Forms of the hymn ' Blessed art thou. Lord God of our Fathers,' for Seasons of Penitence, hegin. ' Heavenly Father, who didst send thy only born Son . . .' f 54՛՝. կարգաւ. ^utjatjm&p. Begin. [\ր [< ^աւրհ առսՀոռբար '/'ըրկրձ' Introits in order. Begin. ' "Who from the Father was sent, Saviour, . . .' I. 80'. \jau&nfip 7\ '^pnj Պ՚^^՚^Յ • • • Յև՚տ6(1ւտ for the Supper in Seasons of Fasting arranged for the different feriae. f. Sz*՝. ՜իՀ՚սշոյ յեսևղիք յարութեա՚ն- Begin. աս երկրր երերր պառցսն .թեղ • • • Mesedis for the Supper at tlie Resurrection Feast. Begin. 'AH the earth shall worship thee . . .' f. o J. \\սյոմհսռ u. էսւեէու֊ռ ւրնանչւն* Psalms and forms of the Alleluiah for the Fifty days (i.e. of Advent) . . . I. 117 . \}րրբասաոուԼժհւՏն կսւրգ : I •^սւռէքոէ-րէքէբ Հրե-ւասյկառ u ոալրսյց "/'V^ ՜նսէւորսէց • • փ Forms of the Sanctns in order. Begin. ' The multitudes of angels and heavenly hosts . . .' f. 120. ստւագ սբ ujS-% հ-՜ե՚Նգեա՚ե և. ոատկի* The chief ՚ Holy is God ' for the Feasts of the Birth and of Pascha. f. 123''. \յՐԳ րարձմաե սբ խորՀրգ : Song of the Elevation of the holy Mystery, f. 127. \\էո'նարՀեցեր աղոէ-Հացիցն> ՆքոՆար^եցո սէր և. ր՚է-ր րսձ* Forms of the 'Incline thine ear' for the Bread and Salt Fast (i. e. Lent). f. ւՅճ*՝. փառեր երեկոյի : \\ ստսՆ սրրոռ յ>ոռ մւսրսյիրոսս^ց ^ujyuibuj ԱէՈ ... Forms of the Gloria for Vespers. Begiii. ' For the sake of thy holy ISIartyrs, be reconciled, O Lord, . . .' f, 150. \\՝*եսեդհը հրՆրնդեան տեաէՆն : Syji ասաո ghu- "Րդէ f"^ ^" գոլ- և. ես այսաւր հ-րՆ. և., շսայ ր՚լբս՚լ- ■ - Mesedis of the Lord's Birth. Begin. ' The Lord said unto me : Thou art my Son, and I this day have begotten thee . . .' f I^I՝՝. \)՝եսեդիք յարո. թեաՆ. 3Iesedis of the Resurrection. f. 155 • \\՝^^"^դՒք '^ր՚ոքւրոսաց՛ Mesedis for Feasts of Martyrs. f. J Հ(). \}՝1'"ք՚դքւք ասւաքխարութեա՚ն : SJfrn լոէէցես ի՛նձ ի կարգալէւՐո • • • Mesedis for Days of Penitence. Begin. ' Lord, hearken to me when I cry . . .' f 163''. [\ւ-'ւ1>ցի.բ կարղաւ ի փառ : ()ւօ/ւո ւ^ոիցէ ՛նա աղաւ-թք իմ՝, որսլէս խունկ ս/ռաՕր on • • • Forms of the ՚ Let my Prayer ' (Ps. cxli. 3) in order for the Gloria. Begin. ' Let my prayer ascend before thee, like incense . . .' 123 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (60-61) 124 Colopbons (in first hand), f. 179 : — 1. Հ՝ "նորՀիւ ա՚ն սկսայ և, ողորմութլ՛֊ Նորա կւս^ տարևցի ղսւևարիկս : ի թիլս. <^uijntj : չԻ՚գ- ի ւա՚Նապաւոիս ևրեո կո %ևռ1ւ ւ: ը^գ \ովա^ ՛հևալ ՛Առ ա^աէէ՚նիս և, սրդյն գրիգորի ^այաս^ սյանեւսպ ւուսէսւոր ^րՆ \սյո ^lunujbuiq սէեդրս : 1'ոռ սյռսյ *եւ/՝ ոաւՌ՚նսս&ան : "/IP էու֊կս^էբ է սմանկ. կամ՝ սւԼսութբ '^անղիււքիք յէշշ'"^'Ք ի մաբրաւիայւ յաղաւթս ձե՛ր tijiu դմհղաւք սսւսյօԱ/ ոսուաասուն որ «"*/'' բանարգԾս : աոա^ևյ՝ վձ՚եռ յիէևա։ է ար ւյվա՚Հ^ըյւաոՐ ռսրբսւսեր կրէսւնաւոլէն էլ. ոքււր սայրպեաե ոերից կիՆ՚Լ. \]՝եղաց թողութիւն [սեգրքքլ աաւ : ե. է՚հքն որ կարոո 1հ յամԼ՚նայՆէ ձեղ^ թոոութի. է՚նոր^ևսցէ : և- սլարգև֊աաուն աւՈ/նեռու^ ՀնորՀե ugk պաոգս֊ս ւ ոոոո^ մհվյի. "է tuinnun Հւս ւոպե՜ւորն հէնողագն ^աւրե 1ւ ւՐաւչւն ^ո լևցն և ա մե՛ն այն ղաըմից սորա» I. By the grace of God I beg-an, and bj՛ his mercy I completed these quires. In the year of the Armenians. 744 (i 295), in the hermitage called Erez, under the shelter of the holy Deipara and of St. Gregory-, lUuminator of Armenia of the place of sufferings. I tlierefore beseech all who profit by this book or who peruse the same, to commemorate in your pure-gleaming prayers myself, Banarges, blackened with sin and falsely so-called. I pray you to commemorate in the Lord — ^^ ahram the holy monk and his Abbess, the female Elder, and to ask of God remission of their sins. And may he who hath power over all grant you remission, and accord his gifts and mercy to Petros the Patriarch, to the father and mother who bore him, to his relatives ^ and all his kindred. 2. f 180''. In the midst of an ill-written prayer to the Forerunner, and in a later hand : — ]\ թվիս պ՚ճ ու- ի ժգ : խասմելիքն ե՚ևգէկէր է ժու. : ^: 1ո the ycar 814 (ւՅ՚^յ)- Khas- meliq . . . 3. f. 181'' are scribbled the notes : — \>u ^^pklb '^ՐդՒ 'կւքարոս գրեցի՛ սյէյէե. էյս ւ^լիաւլի որգի մկլիքււկթ ԳՐ^ցէ'' ամկն. I.e. I Muqel's son, Petros, wrote it. Amen. I son of Eliaz, Meliqseth, wrote it. Amen. I Khodschay Seth . . . 61 MS. Arm. e. 18 — Gandsaran and Talaran, A.D. 1453. Glazed yellowed paper. Margins fraved and repaired. Size, 7x6x4in. Text, 5^x4 in., of 1 ձա^ոգեցն in the MS. is a vox nihili. 21 lines. Ff. 277 (really 279, for after f 130 two are left unnumbered). Writing, bold bolorgir, with musical notes in the Canticles. Plain red initials and rubrics, and a few rude arabesques. IMany folios and quires missing throughout the volume. Oriental binding with Hap, of stamped brown leather on boards. It contains a Gantzaran or collection of litur- gical hymns, arranged in the order of the yearly feasts, with special Canticles [աաղ) for the days added. This collection is larger than those of the MSS. 25 and 29 ; but as many of the pieces are mutilated or in fragments, in the following list we refer to the Paris ]\IS. Suppl. 70, as being a nearly complete collection of Gantzs and Canticles, gathered from the libraiy of the !Mekhitharists of Venice ; the missing strophes of each Gantz are set in square brackets, as most of them are acrostic compositions^. 1. Eve of the Theophany, called ■յՀրագալոյց. Begin, ^արւիոււ/ն րղձական . . . AcrOSt. [ՏԿ \]դ.իթա]րա, f. I. (Cf. Paris MS., f. i.) A large gaj) ensues. 2. The 3rd Day of the Theophany. The Gantz is lacking. Canticles: (\այէՆայն Ժամ՝ աւր^ Հ՚նևվք . . . — Acrost. [()]ո<1անՆիսի երգ, i.e. Song of John (called Plouz), f 2. (Cf. MS. 25. 3.) — A Canticle of Srik Ter Constantin. ՝{\u բանգ <^օր էՒ՚նունգ, f. 3, [Հվ^ղարմանալի, f. 4. (P.M.,f. 8.) 3. The 4th Day (the Annunciation). \\{նգու^ թեա՚ե ձայն, f. 4՝՝. The first strophe only. (Cf. MS. 25. 2; P. M., f. 116.) 4. The 6th Da v. սնեղ MUU mjL Acrost. [{\ովան]1,ս, f. 5. (P. M., f. 17.) 5. Canticles : *ք\արագրի աՆպարագրևլի՚ն • • • , f-S"- 6. \\ւետիս Jl& [սոր<1րգոյ, by Grcgory of Narek ('Works,' ed. Venice, 1840, p. 466), f. ,5՝^. The first three lines onl}՛ remain. (P. M., f. 5^) 7. The7th Day. I«»n^a/% փաո^աց կի՛ն. ■ . — Acrost. [խաչ_]աաու.ր, f 6. (P.M., f. 12.) 8. զար tfilAjt սչի f- 7"— 1'.ձՔ^՛ hJ՝ գեոեցիկ > Cant. \}րգշ ք^ով^ի ք^ով . . . J. 7՛'. \]Լաս f. S^. (' Works of Greg, of Narek,' pp. 464- 466.) 9. The 8th Day (the Circumcision). •|»nw,£,i£ ըղձագին . . . , f 9. (Cf. MS. 2j. 4; P. M., f. 20''.) 10. Cant. \\յսօր նոր ի,աո%ուէ1ն . . . , by Gregory ' We notice that in most of the pieces bearing the acrostic 'Nerses' and ' Grigor,' the one means Nerses Shnorhali (12th cent.), and the other Gregory of Khlath (15th cent.) or Gregory of Althamar (i6th cent.՝. 125 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61) 126 vaid. of Ostan {1\սաաՆյի), f. ii. (P.M., f. II՛', without name.) 11. ւԼ՚նսկիէլբՆ րաՆգ Հօր . . . , ն_\՛ Si'ik Constantin., 'f. II՛'. (P.M., f. 21.) 12. The Nativity of St. John the Preciusor. *\յ,րագոյՆ րարի . . ., With a Cafa. — Aerost. ՝-\^րիգոլւի k, f. 1^. Wanting the end. (P. M., f. 24-) 13. Cant. ՝\Հ1"լ ւէաաո^ցա՚նԼյք . . ., f. i6. Thc last lines only. (P. M., f. 25.) 14. \՝%յ՝ար1էԼոց'ն ՀրԼղի՚նաց. . . , alphabetically, by Nerses Schnorbali, f. 16. (Ven. ed., p. 446 ; P. M., f. 24".) 15. Peter of Alexandria and Absalom his Deacon. l| ե րասր^՚նհաւգովեալ։ •• AcrOst. l| էսր^ դապևաի, f. 171՛. (P. M., p. 2"].) 16. Cant. 1» ^ա%դհս •ոաս՚նի քո . . . , Լ 20՛'. (P. M., f. 28.) 17. Antony the Anchoret. ]>»f. [\արձլւԼալա^աւոր . . Aerost. [՝՝այիւ ԼրգԼլլ f. 21՛'. (P. ]\I., f. շ8^) 18. Cant. \'%տո'ն ^^՜նտոն ոստ ա՚նապսէէոի, I. 2^ . (P.M.,'f.30.) ^^ 19. The holy Kings, (իէ) 'Հէամագոյակա՚ե ■^օր . . . , by Ter Mkhithar. — Aerost. ^ինգ^աասա՚ն, f. 26. (P. M., f. 30b.) 20. Cant, to St. Tiridate. ՝\,որա<1րաշ_տևսէլ. ՛ • — Aerost. ՝[,Լրսէսիէ, f. 31. (Ed. Ven., p. 475-) ^1. r^*- \րո tijirt ռ ոքՆոո tunpuijh •••,1.^1. (^՚ iM՛) /■54".) (P. M., f. շoՅ^) 23. The holy theologian Patriarchs. /,շ. l| _այել k քոյի՚ն . . • Aerost. \\ Կշտասւս՚նք, f. '^2,. (P.M., f. 233.) 24. Cant. \!կ՚"յք աաեևալք . • • , by Nerses. — Aerost. երգ, f. 37''. 25. '||"/' դրախտի քո տո , • . Aci'OSt. [քրվագ բա՚ևիս ՜նևրսէսի k, ք. 37՛'- (t^d. Ven., p. 435 ; P. M., f. 224".) 26. \՝^սէսւր էՐայր սիո՚ն giiinuj • • •, alphabetical, f. 38. (P.M.,f. 224".) 27. Cyriacus and Julitta. 'քթ, f. 39. (Cf. MS. 25. 53 ; I'M., f. 32".) .Հօ, VyUnt. yjnini-npurui ոուստր JJ.^tuu . . . , 1.4^ '• 29. A'alian (iolthnatzi. ^Հ^շղացեալքոյիՆ ՛ • •, with a Cafa. — Aerost. 'Iv'A'/՞/"՛ ^- 43- (P.M., f. 34.) 30. Cant. {\աղթոո զաւրութր ... Acl'OSt. Օով^աԱսի, ք. 45՛-. (P. M., f. 34".) 31. ^ Հեոր^աց Հոգղյե . . . , by Gregory vard., f. 46. (P. M., f. 34", without name.) 32*. Friday of the Aradehavorq (preliminary fast). լ., f. 46". (Cf. MS. 25. 8 ; P. M., f. 39".) 32''. Cant. <1|ա»ոյքաօ. ււքար^անաց . . . , ք . 49''. (P. M., f. 40.) 33. Sargis the General, ^p-, f. 50. (Cf. MS. 25. 66; MS. 29,iii. 5; P.M., Ր 42.) 34. Cant. \^քէ'ե աղևրսէւլ հ^այցևմք • . • AciOst. իյակորայ այս երգ, ք. 52. (P. M., ք. 44-) 35. 1| կայից Հ;աՆ,ք.ս/.ց . . . , ք . ձՅ֊ ( ?• ^Լ, f 44-) ՕԵ. lltlt՛: \^ՐԳ ^Բ 11"'/"/''/' *"/' I ւյ՚^Հբեքու ասէսպս-լսի կաժքե աձ^ային • • • , ե}՛ Tel՛ Aiaqcl the Little, ք- 53"- 3/. \]ուրր Հքարոիս ես \\՝արտիրոս ւաո[3ոգ* . ., by the same, f. 57''. 38. Atom and companions, հ^.. ^-Հ^եղասւա՚ևհ֊ չու^ սով . . — Aerost. *\՝րիգ"րի, f- 5^- (P- M., f. 45-) 39. Cant. \Jp Նա՛հատակ ^տոմ՝- ■ • , with a Cafa, by Greg, of Khlath., f. 60. (P. M., f. 45", without name.) 40. Soukias and companions, ՞լ/ք., f. 61. (Cf ]\IS. 25. 9 ; P. i\r., f. 46.) 41. Cant. ^^րքա՚եիկ Հոգիա՚^րա-է ևրա՚եելի՚ն • • ■ , by Greg, vard., f. 63''. (P. M., f. 46''.) 42. Oski (Chrysos) Suqias and companions. "^fr. \yinu^ տովանհէ1ք որեգ պէաՆէւն . . . AcrOSt. \\քա\ա^ ս,ո..ր, ք. 65. (P. M., ք. 47՚'-)— At foot of'the page, fol. 67, this curious sentence of the writer ՝. * \՝^րհգր ւ1գսւտե ասեչշ շատաշ սէր ասյ^ասէուր սէրւրսւսէսսուս սյադլւ faujnnu՝ 43. Cant. \]ր [Հ՚՚կԻ ք"՚'^՚"'^"լւք ՜եաղԼլի • • •, of Gregory vard., է՝. 68. (P. M., ք. 48''.) 44. The holy Translators, Sahak and Mesrob. լզ_- \\արձրևալ_ ա՛նքնի՛ն . . . , by Mkhithar. — Aerost. րա՚ն քարողկց, ք. 69''. (P. M., f. 49.) 45. Cant. \}կ"{յք ց՚ւ՚ք^ասցուք . . . , by Nerses. — Aerost. \}րդս այս Լ „, լ 74". (P. M., f. 50''.) 46. Leontius, Vardan, and their companions. )_k., f. Ts՝"- (Cf. MS. 25.54; P.M.,f.5i.) 47. Cant. I՝ Հա՛նգես տաւնի ձեր • • • , f. 78. (P.M.,f.5i".) 48. վարգա՚ե քաշ վանոէլ* * - , ե\՛ Vaidaii thc clerlv Լաէոացոսյ. Aerost. վարգա՚եսԼյ Հ-, ք. JQ» (P.M.,f. 53-) 49. The Eve of the Candlemas Dav. >, f 79''. (Cf. MS. 29, iii. 3 ; P. ]\r., f. 37"'.) 50. Cant., f. 81". (Cf. MS. 29, iii. 4; P. M., f.38".) 51. Candlemas Day (^Լաո՚ն րՆգ աոա^). քբ., լ 83. (Cf. MS. 25. 6 ; P. M., f. 36".) 53, Ciiut. fl tnlftui h էԱէԱ՚ճւսոն tiijuiui^n • • • j I. o^, (P. M., f. 38.) 127 53, 54. 55. 56. 57. 58. էԱաւ֊ր ռ՚Ն&աք եէէՐ* 58; P.M.,f. Յ-Տ".) The hoi)՛ Patriarchs of the holy Councils. Փ) f> կե՜նգա՚նի աՆիմև/նալի . . . (by ]\Ikhi- thar of Ayrivank). — Acrost. \՝^յրիվա'նևցի, f. 86^ (P. M., f. 54՛'.) Canticle of Profession of Faith. \\ւոստովա^ %իյք ե/ծ- ղ^այր . . ., by Nerses, f. 90՝'. (Cf. MS. 36. 2 and 37. 2 ; P.M., f. 56".) The First Sunday in Lent. խա. Ij/iy" յաւ^եժակւս՚ե . . ., by Tcr Mkhithar of Erivan. — Acrost. կրԼւ֊ւ֊անԼւ-ւյ՜^իՆ, f. 92. (P.M., f. 57.— Acrost. կրԼ-,.ա-Նեցէ.) CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61) (Cf. MS. 25. 128 f. 85\ Cant. ՜շՀրագ ՜ք\ շմարիտ • f.95\ (P.M., £58.) Theodorus the General and Soldier, իր, f. 97. (Cf. P.M., f. 59".) • , by Nerses, IMei'curius the MS. 25. 10 ; 59. Cant. ՝[\ա^յ՝արտիկ Jt&- GO. 61. 62. f.98\ (P.M., . . — Acrost. 63. 64. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. 71. 72. f. 61՝'.) Xlfutniunuinujn սոր laiuatut-nn • • ]ւ,նգրէաց, f. 99. (P.M., {. 6l՝\} The Second Sunday in Lent. |ti^, f. 99''. (Cf. MS. 25. 1 1 ; P. M., f 63.) Cant. Ղ՝'Լ1ՒԳ ""^^լ անսկղբա՚ն . . . AcrOSt. Ղ՝քիգ"րՒ ^ "U"՝ f- 103- (Cf- MS. 25. 59 ; P.M., f. 64''. — Acrost. Գրիգորի k բա՛նս այս) \\մաստու-թիւն Հաւր անևղյէն . . . , ք . IO3''. Cyril of Jerusalem. ]ւ»^.. 1',^^շ_ ա'Նւ/1ս<^ ձՆոսՆգ • • • , by Ter Araqel. — Acrost. \\ju րա-ն յ\\ո^աքԼլԼս, Լ IO5. (P. IM., f. 65''.) v^tint՛ llilCt j\ գանձկ ստսոոկ-ս յէ- եէսփէսւս աւս* յ^^մե՚նիմասա կամաւ,ք վեոյւն . . • AcrOst. ք.'ւօ8. }^՝*-"{յՏ 7՜՞^ "Ր՚ԼԲ փառսււռ • • • , I. 10օ \ The Third Sunday in Lent. \ձէ, f 109. (Cf. MS. 25. 13.) The first two strophes only. The raising՝ of Lazarus, f. no. (Cf. MS. 25. 20 ; P. M., f. 80.) Wanting the first foiu- strophes. Cant. \^ՐՐ"ց Հրեշտակաց ղսւրմանս • • • , by Stephanos. — Acrost. \]տեւիա'նոսի, f. 112''. (P. M., f. 81.) \ւ"Ր ՄԱէե՜ւ tut-Uuiuiu. ՝3 U"^P — Acrost. *\,երսե-սի ևրգ,ւււձ. (Ed. Yen., ր. 379; P.M., f.8i.) (P.M., f. 81.) Palm Sunday (|]՝ձծ^^ ձ^առզւսրգարիՆ). ՝()՝^-. f. 114. (Cf. MS. 25. 21 ; P.M.,f. 8շ^) The end lacking-. ագոյն k սա, f. 116. 73. The Great Monday. [՝()՝^.] <|»£-/., ից . . — Acrost. ['\՝]րիգ"րի է (P.M., ք. 85.) 74. The Great Tuesday. ՝o՝t- ^որձ- արարչա. կա՛ս . . — Acrost. Ղ՝րիկ"Ր՝ ք- "9- (P- M ք. 87.) 75. Cant, l] եր^յյա՚եԼրեկ \\ արգապևտին է, ք. 121՛'. The end wanting՝. 76. The Great Wednesday. MS. 25. 22.) 77. The Great Thursday. [՝()՝f.] <\ա<;Լղ^ ակ րե . . . — Acrost. (P. M., f. 78".) b՝t՛ f- 123- (Cf. Լ*-՝>^պակասոր\գք, f. I 24. ՛հի՛ն ... — Acrost. (P.M., f.90.) 78. Canticle of Washing of Feet. Լ\Լրեկոյին Հի՚նգշաբաթի . . . , ք . 124՛'. Thc cud wanting. 79. \'%եղ_ որդի՛ն Հաւր Դահճի՛ն ■ ■ ■ , by Ncrscs. Alphabetical up to letter .9^, f. 125. (Ed. Yen., p. 381 ; P. M., f. ցծ՝՝.) The first strophe wanting. 80. Good Fridaj՛, morning office. Ij., f. 126''. (Cf. IMS. 25. 24 ; P. M., f. 93\) The last half wanting. ol. 1?/""'/ արտսյռո I ս/րտսյսուսյւրո ոոբոէ/ք • * • ք. 1շ8. (P.M., ք. 97"-) 82. Good Friday, mid-day office. ք^^անԼ-զակա՚Ն ամհ՚նից . . . կսք AcrOSt. />^u7i_^, f. 128. (P. M., f. g6՝>.} The end wanting. 83. Easter Eve, f. 130. (Cf. MS. 25. 25; P.M., f. 100''.) Lacks the first strophe. 84. Cant. {]ր ևղիլոց շնոր՛հս րաշխկ . . , , ք. I3O՛', (P. M., ք, ւօՐ.) Lacks the end. 85. Easter Day. ՝\\՝bim աՀեւլխոր<^ուրգ , . . — Acrost. [\\՝]կրաիչշ, f. 131. (P.M., f. in.) 86. Cant. ձ,ա..ր շ^առագայթ . . . ,{.l^Z՝՝. (P. M., f. ւօՅ՝՝.) Lacks the end. 87. \\}ւ կո*ի իւՐրստ է/արլքնղյ . . . , ք. I33՛'- 88. ^ք%քՒան սւյսաւր ևրկիՆք . . . , ք 134- (P. M., ք. 103".) 89. The 3rd Day of Easter. ^Կր տկրոմնակա՚ն . . . , by Mkhithar of Ayrivanq. — Acrost. SJ[t^i]oi-^ Վակա՜ւ՚ն, f. I34^ (P. M., f. 99".) 90. Cant. t.% <,ւ սրլժՆս կ Greg, of Narek, f. 136''. (Ed. Ven., p. 475 ; P. M., f. 107.) 91. Հ^այն ժաէՐսիրոյաիրստկան* . , , I. I ^6 . 93. The 4th Day of Easter. \Հէոր<^ուրգ Հրաւիր^ յ՜ա՛ն ... Acrost. [|||ա«ատ]/յւ֊[ր], ք. 1 37- (P. M., ք. io6.) 93. Cant. 'li՞/» ^"ժ' \էէ^ես1Աւ , by Nerses. Acrost. Տ^\,1,րսկս . • , կաթ^ողիկոսի '^այոց, ք. 139. (Ed. Yen., p. 391 ; P. M., f. io8".) 129 94. The 5էե Day of Easter. 1)՝^*֊ ասևւոԼաց ձայն . . . կկ — Acrost. \}՝կրս.իչշ f. 138''. (Cf. ]\IS. 25. 37 ; P. M., wanting.) A lacuna follows. 95. The 6t.h Day of Easter. Cant, գորձևալ յայա՚նի այլանըմաԱ . . . , by NcrseS, f. I4I. (P. M., f. III''.) Lacks the beginning. 96. The beheading of John the Baptist. *|./7/ա^^ կ^ակա՚ն . . . — Acrost. ^\՝րիգ"\_ր\ f I4I- (P.M., f. 112".) 97. Low Sunday. {՝[քՈր կիրակի, or կրկնաղատիկ, as named at the foot of the page), ^i f 143. (Cf. MS. 25. 28; P.M., f. 114.) 98. Cant. \՝^սաւ.րՆ„ր արև . . . , f . I45''. (P. M., f. II5^) 99. \]՝իա-,աբաթ Լրևկոյի՚ն . . . , f . I46. (P.M., f. 115".) 100. All Easter Sundays. («|. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61) Ա՛նձ • ^արու, Հ,ար 101. 102. 103. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. թԼ-ա՚ն ՀւսսսւրսյկւսէՅ»} Հսւ» S>^~/'y A? [սոնւսոՀե՜աւ . . . — Acrost. (}ա^^է, f. 147- (^- M., f. I09^\ ascribing to John of Thoulkoiiran Catliolicos of Sis (1489-1525), and acrost. Cant. 1 1՞/' A"" ս^ւ֊եէոեէսօ բսյրբառ. • . • , bv Nei-ses, f. 148''. (Ed. Yen., p. 388 ; P. M., f. 124.) — Acrost. ՝{,ևրսկսի ԷՀայոց կաթո^ ոէկոսրեէ All Sunday's Eve. (\\էրակայ՝ու.տ.) Հ^բ՛ ^Հ՚^ևլւամիարձ էնե֊ . . . , with a Cafa. — Acrost. Գրիգորր, f. i49\ (P.M., f. 119".) Lord's Day. {\\իրակի աւոսր.) ձ^գ* *|*^^ ոէսեայ գդյր՚յ • • • — Acrost. Iv/"/՞/՛ ՛է՜' f. 152. (P.M., f. 129.) Cant. [\]Լ-րյաո^աւալակ'ն\ . . • , f I 54. (P. M., f 1 1 o''.) The last two strophes only. ՜^րոսսաո^յ՝ \^-ոոէ-սաղէյ՝ • • . , I, 154' \\uij% աււաւաւսւրս uh&n . • • , I. 1 54՛՛ The Night Office. {'^Հ^իէևրապաէտօ՚ե, vigil.) ձ,գ., f. 155"- (Cf- MS. 25. 30 ; P. M., ^f. 123.) (P. M., f. 103՝'.) Հ ^ս/րսսյլ jiut ուր եոոոոոոս • • • , էֆՍէոե ti/i սասալռ ոոբւս յրս • • Acrost. ՝\,ելաԼսի ել.գ. (P. M. ■ ճսւրեաս փաէԼէսռ ԼԾէսգաէ-որն • (P.M., ք. 124".) [1 էդյՐ մաոսնսյցեւոյ nuiufth • Wkl'-bt. Կյ; •• 1.59"- (P.M., f. 105".) [|)'ձւ^ ■^ա^ււաէանաւռ Լ կի՛ն . . . AcrOSt. \]՝կ1.ա1,լէ., լ I59^ (P. M., ք. IlS''.) Լ^կէք"*/ 11 արհստմ՝ մագգէսոսնէսգր • • • , է. 100. (P.M., ք. Il6''.) . . , ք. 158. ք. I58^ , ք ւտտ"-- ք- ^ձՏ-) . . , ք. 159- . — Acrost. 130 (P. M., 115. 'Հ^ասքն ՀրէակաՆ • . . , ք. ւ6ւ. ք. II 8''.) 116. *^\>ւոչկլէ '^րևշտա1լն աււ վիւԴ՚ն . . . AcrOst. 'lv'/"/"r. ք- ւ6շ. (P.M., ք. 125".) ll"- \.րյ՝աա ա՚նյնւՀութեան • • •, alphabeticallv, ք. ւ6շ". (P. M., լ 135.) Up to the letter 1», after which is a lacuna. 118. The 3rd Sunday after Easter (\\շ[սարՀա^ Աատլւաս կիրակիի \j առրԼ աւ տա՛ճար սբ . . .—Acrost. [\]՝]կրա[,շ, ք. 163. (P.M., ք. 123.) 119. Cant. ՝{\ս ևկեալքաՀա՚նայաաևտ . . . , ք . 165''. (P. M., ք. 123.) 120. The Apparition of the Cross (at Jerusalem). <^'կ. ]\սկակից որղի . Acrost. ի Լ^՝^աթևևոսհ խ՚նդրևաւյ Գրիգորն. It cnds wlth a Versi- fied colophon of the author, Լ i66''. (Cf MS. 25. 33; P. M., f 126.) 121. Cant. \է,աչն ի "նախ-նոսա. . . . , ք. 169''.— \\\Լալ ես փայս, . . . , ք . I70. (P.M., ք. 129.) 122. Ascension, <յ^.,ք 171. (Cf MS. 25. 31 ; P-M., ք 130".) 123. Cant. *ք;էր մեր որղի \]՝արիայ՝ա. . . . , ք. 173- Lacks the end. 124. Sunday after Ascension {երկրորգ էՒաղկա^ ^րգ), ք. 174- (Cf. MS. 25. 32 ; P.M., f. 133.) Lacks the beginning. 125. Cant. \\յսաւր ա՜նդրա՛նիկ ^ասր . . . AcrOst. y Նգրիաս վարգապևտ, է. 175' ( • ՝^^'J ք- ^Յձ"-) 126. Pentecost. {\աւէա իսկապկս . . . Հթ. Aci'OSt. {\ովանկս, Լ 176. (P. M., ք 142.) 127. Cant. I» յհհ^ի ասուր տաս՛նիս . . ., ք. I78. (P.M., ք. 136".) 128. The 2nd Day. % Լ 179- (Cf MS. 25. 33 ՜՛ P. M., 137".) 129. L/ant. I Աէոանւսէ.ո հ^էսգեէսզ ւոյսն • • • յ I, 102 '• (P.M.,'f 138O 130. The 3rd Day. ձա. \\ երասրՀ՚նևալգովևալ. . , —Acrost. ll ա1,1,կ Zuk,t 183. (P.M.,f. 138^) 131. Cant. '[քրսագե Jjt Հոգսոյն սրրոյ ՚ ՚ ՚ Acrost. ^{,վագ, ք 1 85՛'- (P- M., £ 136".) 132. \ֆեո'^իւսևսցոէ-բ ռադցր ևէլս/նակ . • •■ AcrOSt. \ֆվագե Հոէււ.ոյե սէովոոիՆ իԱաստ բս/էէէ Ր}*Դ a'"or¥.f-J«5"- (P. M., ք 139"-) 133. Rii)sime and companions, դ., f. 186". (Cf MS. 25. 34; P.M., f 144.) 134. Cant. I n-Uauutuui inuunj սյրւսէք լեան uiniulti^ . . . , by Nerses. — Acrost. J' «. Հռիվէսիմկ կոյսէ. k, f. 192. (Ed. Yen., p. 468 ; P. ]\r., K 131 135. կրլանիկ '^ոգիաՀրալ. . . , by Nerses, f. 193. (Ed.Ycn., p. 471; P.M., ք/սՅ՚՚Օ 136. St. John the Procuisor of Glak. Q^- *\^ոյիգ Հ^ըղաւրի ՚ • • , with a Cafa. — Acrost. 'I՝/»^֊ գոր,է.ւց4՝'. (P. M., f. i46\) 137. CiUlt. \]^երաի^ օոհսաոսե Jhh՜ կաոաաեան ...,f. I96^ (P. M., f. 147.) 138. Foundation of Edchmiadzin ((" ^ողակաթ). '^գ՛ ւոա7^սւրգ երկ՚նայիՆ . . . Aci'Ost. ^w^ ^Լցս, f. 197. (P.M., f. 148b.) The first three strojihes are similar with those of § 143 below. 139. Cant. \]ուրբ k աաճար . . . , f . I99. (P. M., f. 149.) Fragmentary. 140. The Children of Bethlehem. ^A֊. խաՆգա^ ոէսեաքժ սրաիՆ • • • Aci'OSt. խսէչաա\ուրյ։ f. 200. (P. M., f. 150.) 141. St. Nerses the Parthe and Khad his Deacon. 'Ձդչ ''hlJ ՜^՚լ ցշ՚՚ձ^ալի. — Acrost. *]՝րի֊ գորի,լշօշ. (P.M., f. 205^) 142. Cant. 'll"/» է/էձաՀ^ա՚նգէս տաւ՚նի . . • , f . 2O4. (P.M.,f.T53՛'.) 143. The Sons and Grandsons of St. Gregory. y^> 'l»"/" թ՚^գ Աքետակսյն . , . AcrOst. [S՝""-]¥<9 -^ճ: f- 2°5- (P- M., f. 155-) CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61) 132 144. Cant. ^Հ՝^ովեսա քեռբսւրեաց 145. ■ Acrost. Գրէգորէ k, f. 207^ (P. M., f. I56^) The Prophets, y^. [սոր<^ուրգ ա՛նքնի՛ն . . . Acrost. խոր<^Հշրգոցն, f. 2O9. (P.M., f. 217".) 146. Cant. ^[քՈրա^րար տաւնիւս . . . , by NcrSBS. — Acrost. ՝{,ևրսէսի երգ, f. 213''. (Ed. Yen., p. 431; P.M., f. 219.) 147. C/tlTlt. I սս1ու.ահ-ւս ւհ՚ե հւոոոօն ան՚ճօյռ. • • • յ ք. 214-' (P.M., ք. 218".) 148. 11՝"^//' ^lui-uiutnj սուրբ ^արսեաոան ♦ • • , ք. 215՝՝. 149. The Transfiguration (l] սւրգավառ), ք. շւ6. (Cf. MS. 25- 35 ; P.M:, ք. 160.) 150. Cant. \\րՓիակս^ լոյմն . . . , ք. 21 7^ (P. M., ք. ւ6օ".) 151. \\էաւսէր բա՚նիւ ՛նա Հայրակա՛ն " ՚ , bj Nci'SeS, ք. 218. (P.M., ք. l6ob.) 152. ^kp փաէՆտց այսաւ.ր ի \^\արաւ-ր . « • , ք. 2I9. (P.M., ք. ւ6շ.) 153. ^\-*եոէս^ոսէշ tuuutni-uio՜ գոէոմ • • • ACTOSt. Ղ^րիգ"րի tf ք. 230. 154. ^իօ՚^ար էխյոդն վառ- աո-նալ* • ♦ , bv CrrOg՝. 01 Narek, f. շշo^ (Ed. Yen., p. 482 ; P. M., f.i62՛'.) 155. Assumption. -շ.,*|»/ւ<յա^ւա^էա^ս/?ւ.^^, f, 221''. (Cf. MS. 25. 36 ; P. M., f. 1 70".) 156. Cant. \^յսաւր *\^աբրի^լ՛ • • , by Nerses, f. 224. (Ed. Yen., p. 409 ; P. M.,՜ f. ւճյ՝'.) 157. \'Նարատ տա՛ճար • • • , by Ncrscs, f. 225. (Ed. Yen., p. 409 ; P. M., if. 167.) 158. The 3rd Day. դա. \)՝հձ-ապայՏ-աէւ Հրաշա^ կևրա . . . Acrost. \]՝կրա1,չշ ք. 226. (P. M., ք. ւ66, abridged.) 159. Cant. \]՝այր կև՚նղա՚նևաց Acrost. U՝fr֊ &pj [ձ^որոսի, ք. 2 29. (P. M., but beginning with \\մ՝ա'նալէ սե րորկ . . . AcrOSt. ի ("^Գ֊ րղյ սեհ՜ին Աիորոսքւ 4՜.) 160. \\ utjtnt-UJO-aJ՝ օ-օյ&րն մայր ւոսսոյ • , ք. 229՝'- by Plouz (P. M., ք. 1 68b.) loi. I էՆէԱ՚^նաճայաս tuutnn ւն vard., alphabetically, f. 230. (P. M., f.i7M 162. Հ՚^ա՚նևղակա՚ն լուսոյն ... , by the samc, f. 232. (P.M., f. 10.) 163. *\\ովթսէււ ^^ևրկրա՚նառ • . . AcrOSt. ^Հճովեստ ի սուրբ կոյս՚ն \]՝արիաւՐ ky f. 232' (P.M., ք. TO.) 164. 1 Աէոոսսէհ-սյ&իՆ կք^յ" եոաեեււէէ • • • յ է. 2^4* '(P. M., ք. 14.) 165. [\ղէրյե ը^դ քե՛լ \]՝արիաէՐ . . . , ք . 234՛'. (P.M., ք. I69^) 1GG. ty^uinpu պայհ-էսռ օ-ոմսլյրն • • • յ ք. 2 35" (P. M., ք. 21".) 167. Tdle : l] աս՛ն երից ամաց ի տաճարՆ. Be//i)l. \ iuuji -ր պսյբսոորն ոևոկի՚նս • . . , I. 2 '^6. 168. Հ}Ա"֊Ր սս^է-ակէսա՚՚սւց ՜նորոյ սե&ի սէսէ՜ճէսրիգ . . ., by Gregory, Catholicos (of Althamar), f. 236"՜. 169. St. John the Prophet and Job the Just. II հօ-սյպայԾառ. փսււՆԱյլռ . . . np. AcrOSt, \]՝կրաի\%],լշ^\^. (P. M., f. 23".) 170. Cant. (\ռվ<1ա'ն'նէս Jbh^ մ՛արգարե . • • i f. 239. (P. !M., f. 26.) Lacks the beginning. 171. The Raising of the holj՛ Cross (խատ_ վևրաց). ■ \այն եգեմական դրսւիէսւի՚ն , , , , bV John of Thoulkouran, f. 240", The fii-st strophe only, (Cf. MS, 25. 37 ; P, M, wanting.) 172. St. George the General. . . . ին վկայի, է/ասէիր ւստղերս որդոյն սրսյ&սի • • • , being only the ending at the Gands, f, 241. 173. Cant. I» Հա՛նդիսակա՛ն տաւ՚նիս • • •, f. 24^> out of the ten strophes only the first three. (P.M., f. 182.) 174. The holy Cross at Yarag, This canon should come after f, 247, but is lost in this MS. 175. Cant, ւ՚^սաւՀ! Jhh- ղարմա՚նք Հրս՚շից • • •, ք, 242. (P.M., ք. 183.) 133 ^7Ց» 1' յսասր ի ձևէՆն էսէս\ԷՆ ք. ւ8շ.) 17՜. The Apostles and the Disciples, ղ^. <|.£-;ւա^ գոյն գոյկ . . . . ք. 243- (Cf. MS. 25. 41 ; P.M., ք. 222.) The first two տէւպ^հտտ onl}՛. 178. Cant. • • • \քի1լոգևմհս էՌ(Ւգ ևրա՚նեաի *|»ա_ ւ/աորէւ ^րմաաէ/սյրՀ/ iroJi • • • , I. 244՛ Lacks the Leginuing. 179. The Invention of the holy Cross. ]\ւաչիքո nu եոկհոպսէգանեէքօ . * . AcVOSt, llfu^*"/^ 4ոՓ. f-^44^ (P.M., f. 1 85.) 180. Cunt. \ ^uuit-p ubh- ղաոմաեռ %Ր"*շ['^ * • •» ք. 246''. (Cf. § 178 above.) lol, \ ^ւ^ր^՚Նեոսւ ես էհայւո ՀնոոՀ^ւսւ-ռ էցեւսւ • • • յ ՛ք. 247- 182- \\,}յրոսսաղէյ՝ գ-նամ՝. . . , ք 247՛'- (?• M., fl75"-) 183. The holy \ irgiiis. ]» սկւլբա՚ե էիգ • . • , by Ter Mkhithar. — Acrost. J» փաՎս Հ^ևա՜\ռ\Ն՜\, ք. 248, a fragmentary piece. (P. M., f. 232".) io4?. V-Unt. \\njup րսասւոոսլժւքսյՎռ ոլաատՄոս • • «յ ք, 250. (P. M., ք. 230.) Pour strojihes extract from § 190. 185. j» կ1,%արար փայտկ՚ն հ^աոկևալ . . . , ք . 25Օ՛'. (P.M., ք. 233.) 186. The holy IMartyrs. \Հւո'եար'^ևաւռա'նթյ... — Acrost. \\1աչաաուր, ք 25 1. (P. Al., f. 227*՝.) 187. Cant. \ ^րևգակն արգաո ոքէՀուո սէրոյ * • • , by Nerses, alphabetically, f. 253. (Ed. Ven., p. 438.) Gands of Martyrs, f. 236^ 188. All Saints, by David Wartapet. 'Հ^աւա՚նևցէք "Րդ1'Ք "'^րէ^՚"ց • • • — Acrost. '|«[u//_Aj^ i.e. of Daniel, f. 258. 193. Cant. \՝^սետէս pirn \\՝'ար[ւայ՝ . . ., alplia- beticallj՛, f. 263''. Lacks tiie middle portion. 194. The colophon of the cojjyist, f. 264. Th; foUo7ving pieces are Jjy alien writers. 1. Canon of benediction of church-house [յաւՐա^ էու՚էւ) and congregation. Begin. |V/>^ CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61) ,f. 243. (P.M., <,%ևս Ասե՛ն, առաւ. ntjn, քլորմուլՅիւն ^ՐՐՂյ երրոոգոէ-Լօ^եան ••♦,!. 266. 134 The second leaf and the end lost. 2. Eulogium in verse on the Gantzaran. Title: ^Հ՝^ովեստ գա — • ]3e(Jin. գովեմք nnpUa ով^ գսյ\սձսյրաս , ր\ tuil՝ irtui ւլւսնրւ \ սերբոոսյկօյԱէ etc. — Acrost. Ղ՝րՒ'Ւ"րէ ^ ՒՐԳ" ր""՝^^՛ f- 275- 3. 'Here is the scheme of Paul' — extract from the MSS. of Epistles of ^St. Paul, without title ՝|w^«/[ £_n/J ես\ սէԾայհն եոսյլ%իօն վաոդաաեա • • • յ ք , 275' 4. Riddles (?), three in number, fragmentary, with- out any title. Begin. W^niXftp կա՛նչող^ և. ^ut բ/ն ր tunny • • րեգ էսյրձսյս mhuut Ի'Ր"Ա^-*- գոր . . . , ք . 275՛** Wanting the end. 5. The end of a Gands in vulgar Armenian on Hell. • • • \\ժոիւոց Հոտ կոէ-գայ ւես եու^ դոոէԱէՐ • • • , I. Ղ՚^ե, 6. Another fragment of a Gands on Prophets. • • • ||/'"'fl անգոանհկոն uuitftbt utj շեդե uut բաժիՆ . . . , f, 277. In another hand, see above after f. 213. Colophons (f. 264, in first hand) :— 1. (l>u/fZ-0 սէէքեսասուրբ եոոորգույօ եա1ւ • * . "^Րգ ԳՐ^ aujL. . • • գանճսյոանս, ի գեսդս որ Կո^ր սւսան : ր^գ \ո մւատնե սէ 1- սու֊ոռ սյ^սյհ՜Նիս : ճեքՆէԱէքբ սյսե^ uuiJhn ե ւքւոԾու-ն սոէ-Ա1աՆուն 'քէէ վ^քքէ^էլ" ԳՐէՒ՝^ Ի թՎԿ՚եա-թես '^այոց; ջբ; ի Հ^այրա^ պեսաւլՏ ե էոկր գոիգորո ի ս֊ ի ոաեու.լժ ես ututa^ yu/a ^լլՀսյսյսէՀր, որ iumiuu ս»սո սոոեէս երեկ ե րսյսէ սէէ-երօ էսւօ- ր ԱէեոԼէս սէեորս : y/' "- էուսսւՎբ ր Աէեր ftutnnt-UiO՜ uMuhuut ւնր որ ոոորսի րէ֊ր սյրէսրս^Ծոո ե րսյւՆնսքւ nitiiP պսյս1ու-^սյս ր յաշխարՀԷ : \\յլ Աս . . . •ղլր/աէթ էրէցս գւ՚՚՚տԻ ււսւՕ՚սէ ynu 'ն> շուս\ գ ,դին uiudiujuii ե U^y^t^ll"] սարսնոս-, ր ւանռանս utp^ Ր"^Ր՝^Րյ */" յքւ դւսէոակ Հոգու /"/''/> "- Ծսօոս^գ րսհբ, Հսմէ-ր՚Ն ^իւս/սրկանյ ս. մասոն սոսր ք Հանիս^ ե ե np-onbinJuihhufih ե այսէէՆի*ն^ որ «"/" սյսւրհ փորւեցսււ. UJit^ ոս , ս. i/tp րեկեսւէ սրաիս uOujauio . » • : ե ռսերստպե լժուլս սէԱէրրս ե fan դաբրԱէ ե որգոոե nujinuuui nuj՝^uiuu*inJiy ե nuյnu^րիlly աՆ ti ր է^ ա սրս -, ե unntuuint -նկ tuuiuiuj^ էյեակ սւքւրւսօրլքւն, որ եսյսթՆ սօ/սեա/ որր սեաօ ր է/սէէ-րէ- I Հլ դսսէերս աելժ սէռաւփս , ս. որգոյ սորրս սորսէքոոոբոք^ սէՀըւսսայ ո իսրս» ե Հալլ!ն իւրոյ եւհապովի՚ն : \՝^1_ ե. յէշևցէք Արոս սյր ոոորսւս int. ոսարւք սէրսւյ էսրեռր սէսյրԱ} որ սԼկ գսէսսէսլյ լս ոէ_խս1 գրոցս էսւգսոէ-րէք, է^ր ես1 ՛. ր էոտս ձեր անկեսէ» uinuJ \ես ոս սբ otu^iuboM ւր ւորմ uiiV եոսւնէսկհ0\ կէէւ1 օրքէնւս^ կկՐ* կսէԱ սեոեորե uiuiii Ոէ,սանրո IP ՝՝** կ՚ՀՐ ե nrinnup ասե^ Ոէ-էւյւոսրա/էւ, է/ե/ր/էս^գ գրե-ողէ^ K 2, 135 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (61-62) 136 /l *նոոա1յնունռ Jhiphul^^a հ-։սղկոդ[ւ\ որկ- այս աքլւս՚^քէ՚ն հ-աոէււ՚ե • • * ւի -ihal^p ո&՚հէտյւոսՆ Jhn» Հւ Լե՚եսյեհկն րոխքէնհ^ԼՆ^ որ Լսյո՚ձասոՄայ Հանգեաւ. ի օս Լ֊ եթոռ Jhh՝ [imq ղաւակաց իւ.րոց : I. Gloiy to the All- Holy Tiinity . . . Now this Thesaurus was written in the ^-illage called Awan, under shelter of the holy Deipara, by the sinful and contaminated falsely-named scribe Mel- (jiseth, in the year of the Armenians 902, in the l>atriarchate of Ter Gregory, and in the Khanate of the Tadjik of Dschiihansliah laid waste the land far and wide. Wherefore we hope the Lord God of all may take pity on his creatures and avert all chastisement from the land. But I . . . Melqiseth the elder wrote this inspired Thesaurus {Gaud- mran), afflicted in soul and suffering in body, as a memorial of myself and my parents, of my father Fakhrik and of my mother Nur Dschhan, and of my brother Yowanes, and of Aytin who in this year passed away to Christ, while we broken in heart are left . . • , and of my sisters Thukh Tar and Khoshaq, and of sons, of Galust the priest, and of Lazar, of Andreas, and of the tender stripling Tiratzu, who at the age of seven years is left an orphan by his mother's death, and of the daughter Antharan and her son newly born Ne Qamaydin, and his (or her) father Astuadzapow, But remember also and say a miserere for the mother of Abel, ]\Iargar the re- ligious who aided us in preparing the paper. Falling at your feet I pray you, holy priests, when you copy or modulate these chants, or who learn these melodies and songs, remember and say a miserere with upright heart for Melqiseth the illuminator, whose first work of illumination this book is . . . Remember our parents and my partner in life KhondzCn, who untimely has gone to rest in Christ, and left in us the sting of regret for her. In a later hand, f. 26 j՝" : — 2, ^O վե՜րջի՛ն սաառոո • • • ւյ[ժու ոուանգայ և. ոէէ-ր ^uiJhuui երեիսոաՀՒ գուսա ոս Ծովբնաո ե. ոսէյէ էսս սէրե՜աե սյռու. սհրձսււ֊որօ» Remember the last owner . . . Thurvanday, and his modest and reverent daughter Dzowinar and his other blood-relations . . . O. !>A'"7hI£ unn ^րսւու • . • fJnt^ յմո-ճր I Remember Norshini ... in the year IlOf (1659). In rude hand and half effiiced. 4-. I /u գանճսւրանս ՆոոէիՆւսյ օ՜բհ եեեոեօուսն in -yujuiuju սնսյպ • • • IP ^h էրր*Ա1էււսէգսէ n ոսեո^ սսւսաԾ սորսյյբոոբոՕ* uitiui inu* որ սէԼրս աեուԱն \Slc\. \ասոոփս1սւե՝ն : ւէԼաէն անու.սն : րնոկաՆ : ւր-%եռկռ : լօ՜է1օյկան1ւ՛ \\^**յ՚'ք֊' ս՚ւոՎ* այոՀ. այո<^. այո^. ո<^ ո<^ ո<^. This Thesaurus remained as a memorial gra- tuitously to the church of Norshini newly builded (?) . . . remember the two sinful clerks, tender children, the one named Nsophtaen, the other Rnoetn, in the year 1093 (1644). Ayo. Ayo. Ayo. Yo. Yo. Yo. 5. Ihidem. Y.JL ^ ժՒ^Ւյ^Ք՝ 'l^^l' թս՚-րվ^՚՚՚գէ քէէոռ՚եյ ոէգնսէՄյէօս Ա1ր ԼսյրպԱս. որ ես1 ոայս երգսյրանս^ սբ ո^ասնհսր uLUnirqunjb ր ih^UJuiuiL հ՚֊Ր • • • But remember also the above-named Thur- wande's grandson, Ignatios Ter Karapet, who gave this song-book to the Church of St. John as a memorial of himself . . . The same Ignatios asks for our prayers in a note, f 276'', and stjdes himself a servant of the Church of St. John, under date 179S, in the month Dama, 1 8th. As this month was used in the calendar of Azariah, and this calendar among the Armenians of Julfa, it is probable that this MS. was at Ispahan. The same Ignatios writes a similar note inside the first cover, 62 MS. Arm. f. 23 — Antiphonary, 14th cent. Glazed brownish paper. Size, 5| x 4 x \\ in. Text, 4^x 2| in., of 19 lines in a page. Quires, II, of 12 fiF. Ff. 120. Writing, bolorgir of I4th cent., with musical signs. The rubrics and the initial capital letters, with some simple arabesques and head-pieces are in red. The beginning and the end of the volume are missing, as well as many folios of the 8th quire, and the քււ՚տէ of the nth. Much thumbed and worn. Oriental binding with stamped leather. It contains an Antiphonary in usual form for the use of a chanter, similar to MSS. 21, 22, and 60 of this catalogue, with the last of which it affrees in the matf}er of contents. 1. ^Հ-^էդևրայէ*ն սրգ^ beginning՝ with յԿ f. 2, եսոլապսյսրս ^երմ՝ սւրսէսւսու-սյւ-ք • i. e. Hymn of Night Office. 2. կարգկսւնովՆագլխոյ՚ն յիա^ամուէւ, Լշ^. Order of the Heads of Canons in general. 3. M»«/«.iiiL#»/JP \ աա-էիյարոսթևաԱէ f. 7. rOrmS of the ' O King,' for days of penance. 4. \ձ՝ս՚գաւորք \]՝արաիրոսայ, f. 12՛'. FormS of the ' O King,' for feasts of martyrs. 5. Ij""^^ գիշևրութևաե Y^ikinuuig, according to the eight tones, f 17. Order of the Alle- luiahs in the Night Office. 1 niu տոէ֊ր տր աշաց է^սց * * * > ^՚ 2" • HymUS at Dawn for fasts and feasts. 7, .* tMtnniMitliiun trn 1 utuj էքսսւրուաե՜աԱէ accord- ing to the eight tones, f. ձՅ- Forms of the 137 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (62-63) 138 ' Blessed art thou, Lord God of our Fathers.' 8, 7\ tutnj ^JxujJuji/ujlrn պւա^ԱէԱՈէ^էՆ^ I. 45*' 9. դՀսոոյ \]՝եսԼգիռ \՝^պա ■>1։ւարոլ[3 եա՚ն, I, 01 . 10. 7\աշոյ \]՝քբսԼ-դիք (\արու[յ ե-ա՚Ն տՆ, ք. 63. 11. ՜շՀսյ՚ւոյ \՝^տոոոէ։իւ> Հ^է՚նւսնո՚ն» Հ^րա՚եեւսլխ "ՍՐ ք. եՀ. Lack- Հ^ւսոձո ոէս 12. յՀսոոյ \\լէլ^՚֊ք •ֆա՚^աւՐուռ, — according՝ to the eight tones, f. 66. Lackin"՝ the end. 13. (\]րբասացու-թիէ^ք). Lacking՝ the beginning, . . . է^ալիյևրկ%ից . . . , f . 85. 14. \^՝>՚'եՆղի և. ^^ ատկի \*^ւ,ագ up lu^lb»^ I, 06 \ 15. ^՝' Կ^ք' nnp*UiJi"QnL.p ե՚աե itun-inO ռևրևէսր || ի ոք յևլէԼխայից . . . , ք . 86''. Lacking the end. 10. \\^լէեեոյՄաե ժէսմոէ^* էսոնաո^եըոյ [լ. '^"/P^^n/Jt ^according to the eight tonos, f. 87 ing the beginning. 17. \\է-ագ \]"եսեգի \\'1Ոէ-Հացիցե. ար . . . , ք . 90- 1ծ. \\ս1ՈՈոգրօ\ ոու^Հէսորռն» tXrjnnuhtua րնձ ահ՜ • • * ^ I. Q2՛. I ւ֊ագ i\t_nntultTni-U» • \Uinni-qtfUJt '[Կ՚Ղյք չչ^ր^ . . . , ք . 93՛ 19. [ւէոեւսր՚^Մւյու-ո ^ասւսրասէսօ սււուչւգ, 1. 93^* 20. ԼյՐ^՚ԿՂյՒ փէսո֊ե ո* \ յրրոռ \j uintnhnnutug* \\ ւսսե սրբոռ ^na uutntithnnutMsa Հւսբէոհսւ uin . :. , ք. 9Հ. 21. W^/rul^nfip հ-՚ե՚եոԱա՚ե, Հ*^արուլժևա'ն, || աո^ titftnnutuqy—y «"/"՚ էչսս՚րուքէէԼ-սյե, 1. 1 ՕՂ \ Ijack- ing՝ the end. 22. Լ{\ւ-դիւլԼզիցիք],Լււշ. Lacking the beginning and end. աւլաւթք իմ՝ ոլւպկ^ս, ք. 120՛'. Here ends the book. No records, except on f. 96'' imprints of a stamp with legend: յակոր ձ^էւ, i.e. Yakob servant. 63 MS. Arm. c. 1 — Lectionary, A.D. 1632. Glazed cotton pajier, of brownish hue. Size, 13I X 8| X 3 in. Text, 9 J x 6\. In two columns, some of 3,5 lines, some of 33 or less, toward the end of the volume, and ruled on both sides. Quires, 37, of 12 leaves each. Ff 432. One leaf is cut out after ff. 217 and 227 respectively. Writing, large bolorgir, clear and well-formed, but towards the end of the volume becoming bolder and careless. A more recent hand supplies in the margins pamm passages omitted in the text. Oriental binding in strong wooden plates covered with brown stamped leather, folios edged in red. It bears a flap, and traces of 3 pegs and 3 studs. It contains a Lectionary {-}Հաշոցգ[<րք), entitled by the copyist, in his coloplion, ^արևգէրք. It follows the new aiTangemont made in the 15th cent., which dirt'ers from tlte old, chiefly in addition of more Saints' days. (Cf. MSS. 26 and 27 of this catalogue.) So it agrees in all but a few particulars with the editions of Venice (1688) and Constan- tinople (1732). The commemorations of St. Cyria- cus and that of St. Vahan Golthnatzi are omitted. Stologis and sharakans with musical notes are added in a smaller iiand (the same as wrote the main text), and where (as e.g. ff. 126, 144) the scribe found his archetype defective, he leaves blanks or lacunae. Throughout the volume the rubrics are in red, and the headings of each day bear a large initial, and a coloured arabesque in the margin. The great liturgical divisions of the year are distin- guished by superb head-pieces and arabesques. The most conspicuous of these mark the beginning of the festivals of Theophany (f. 2) and Resurrection (f. 152), and of Pentecost, f. 228. In the one on f. 152 the head-piece includes a vignette of the Dcipara with the infant Jesus, and on the two sides erect figures of Peter and Paul. These are accompanied on the opposite jiages by full-paged pictiu-es by another and ruder hand, of about u/nLp ... I ^րգ Ifu էսնէսիաան ii֊ անոմասսէ գոիճս տստեփէսենոսս * • սկսւս ճւ • . Ltnuitu^ ու֊ up ս ւս npninn ւ-՚Նս էուսւՆիռ տկրույնս եանւսռ 'inn սռ Հսէորն Ktuumuitnirahu Qp_^՝>- լէէե րոու֊էսհ^սե yn/» րսեոմբոս f' ԴԲ^՚ւ/Ր "*"t «- կհէ ոեո եմ՝ է Հ^ւս աոէսպԼ ան կւսսէոասէեաէհ • • . A /i/un/1/i* աարոՆ ււ. մ}.՜ԾւսՎւԱէ-աւո ասւս՚ճէս լւէսոա^ ոէսսլէՆ ս. tttuintutiftiunltb ... uatuiutnuntut. utu» ի էԾու^ստ՚րսՆու lif iiu Հայոո» it. Լլ ձէ ւսւ/րս : ր Հէս intuttiit էոոէ ftJlfuth Հււ/ւուէ սէեէսռՆ unt /սկսր և. էԱ n*^ ի Մ էս ս ո է֊[3 is tult Jhnn I մէէէ in tup tun tun ես tnn b 'tlUI *UJUT. ni ՐՐ titt/nho- էսոէէէւՂէՈի ր էժէսգաէ^ո^ «_ է— րոէ.Լօ՝ե էէրսուփո ^UiX սկփոս* ս. ր էեւէսսու^լոե մհոո էւեւ_ւէԼէս ոէէսրո՚ն լսէս՚ծէս՚նէսոէսոե՛ ե piuniupu 139 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (63) 140 ^li/I_)» h գուղս ՜ճուոայ որ է ^իսն ^ujiuj^ սսէանևայց : | ^րգ աոաչյոՐ ոԱեթերռոոսգ [լ. huilP ռ^էձյրև-աեւյո ւոե սաեոոսգ» ihtua^n ՝Ա ժւսաՐ անէւէորլյյ ւլէքԱԱաՆ՚ն գաո hVU» ոքէէէսլ^ ճսյ ոսյուսոէսւա Հլ պսէոաոիսյո՚ն ս. ոհ՝*եսյլոսե րւրՆ անռ կ[էյորոայ ն- ոխ ujuftj iul/h ս. pirfi-pu հւվէԱանո ոսէ nutuiuihbb a. ոոգոէ֊ւ պաոիխա1/հ 1ւ ՎանգուէՅսաւ եոբ.ւԱքԼըՆ ս՝խրԼէէւսրս սափօէրե /ւ ս^անգուօւքսյչ nnnh^ աւևսէիայ t/ain/iuimt» Ա- ԼոոէսերպէԱյ իէ-ոեաեօ nuuntuuihuu ուՆուպհՍն : Հ^ւսոճեսէւ . • զասյրոն բւսոաոասՆ 1ւ ռմհհ- ասյսրյ Ր^Ր սսւոանպսյ-\խն, ս. tiifba- մասն գհչասնէ Ա- Ի^Ր պւսպ՚Ն մչսէէժսյլէն Հւ Է^Ր Հանրկս գսէ ւհանկն լլ Հսւլո եոբսէրյշե աո^ բրւսէւԱքրյ ւրէէոբսէ •yjiib, սէսսւքլա ^[սն գրիգորնէ ե- ^Աէւր եոբէսւր որղէմն րսւոԱփանոսն "Q^ LnutlinJ^ ■%խն* սաւաոէոտն^ ռառարէն ւսյեոբ^ ^ա1էն • • • Հւ էսոգ ւսնւրրհէէ ստեփաՍՆոսս in •mjuju ւսոժանր աոէսոկռ Սղբւսոռ^ ս. սԼւււսւանառ ս. [էւոդոոուա b գրիս է1ի սեուսգրէո ղի իյ՝եսյրՆ tuiul^ : Հ^ար^ ձԼւս§ ւհ-)Ագկո ովարգապԱտն իմ՝ ոխա տասալր սւսրգէսէոետն» և. ռԾէԱոկէւււ_ո սորա ռսերսէոտ վարաէւտն ս. հ*֊Ր րնսյրե ail inl^i է^տն Qn^P պետրոս ւսշսւԱՄ րսւն՛ Հ՜^աոձԾալ tjh?^^^^ ռխալ՚ձսյ բարւսուսմհ [լ. Հսււրեոբաւր որդիս* Ո"ւՐ ոու-Ասւսն< I. Glory, etc. . . Now I, unprofitable and dull scribe, no-Stephanus . . began and . . completed this book called ' Taregirq,' because it contains all the portions for dominical feasts which the holy Fathers fixed, the lections which Jacobus, the Lord's brother, and Cyril, jiatriarch of Jerusalem, fixed .. .At the request of Paron,andof the most faithful Khodja Baralam and Paraqiaz ... it was completed in the era of the Armenians io8o (1631՝), under the patriar- chate over Armenians of Ter Moses and diu-ing- the archepiscopate in our metropolis of Ter Khatchatour, a spotless dove. In the reign over Persia of ShahSefi, and during the government of our village by Paron Khadschanazar, in the city of Shaush, in the village of Djula, which is the settlement of Armenians. So then I pray my readers, as also those who per- functorily look at it, to commemorate in the hour of the bloodless sacrifice of the lamb Khaudja Baralam and Paraqiaz, and their parents Thoros and Thanthak, and their sister Mertatik and Gul Parikhan, and their deceased brothers Jlkhithar, Saphar, and deceased sons Avetik, ]\Iariam, and their partners Oskiatik and Rupik. Again . . remember Paron Baralam and his great grandsire Eztanpashkh, and great grandmother Gilan, and his grandsire Mkhithar, and his grandmother Gayiana, and his father's brothers Albrasel Phu-bashkh, Satbashkh Grigor; and his father's brother's sons Stephanos Eztanbashkh, Malazat, Zaqarc Yakob Dschan . . . And now deem worthy of commemoration the unmentionable Stephanos, my brethren, and blame not the faults and rudeness of my writing, for I have here done my best. Again rememljcr my teacher, Khatchatur wardapet, and the Illumina- tors of the book, Mkrtitch warpet, and his chosen pupil Ter Petros his disciple. Again remember Khandja Baralam and his father's brother's son, Ter Lukas. In addition to the above colophons at the end of the volumes about fifty more short ones are scat- tered throughout the text. Thus : — f. II՛'. In the lower margin is written in a small bolorgir and in faded yellow ink the draft of a contract Լաւ^րէ՚նսւկ ճաշոցն Աւակատար) bctWCen the copyist and one Mahdas Stephanos for tlie sup- plying by the latter of paper for the book at so many tonmam to be paid monthly by the scribe. The note also stipulates for illuminations, but is too obliterated to be read in its entiretj\ f 50. Our prayers are asked for owner and scribe. f. 149. For the owner and his kin and for the scribe, who further asks us to remember Mites' son Stephanos Լզմկաէսի սսւևվւաՆՆոսն) the fui'thcrer of his work. The names are those of colo- phon I. f. 285. After mention of the owner, scribe, and Mahdasi [մ՚աՀգասի gic) Stephanos, promoter of the good work, the scribe continues : — • U- րսսաէ-սրսորոսս inn ոոսկւսսրն • • սանւսէ֊սյնգ սոսյբանրռն* Int^n ոսւզարրն* ոսւկր սսյրգսրս* ակր սւստոէ-աՀ^ասդուրրՆ* ակր սլսհսՅ սէ րհե ակր ա1ՆաոսւԼւն» ակր սկրւո \բն ակր սարսւրրոսոԱէ ւոէ^ր ոոսակրՆ* ակր սէոեւբանսոսրն սւկրայւոս ք. 345՛ 1^ lower margin : — Լ^ոկու^ շսյռսյլժօր : մամասէսյ [լ. փքէւիկւււիւՐոնե^ ձւ սրսէոՆր untAjtuubnn I : ււ. lutuKo զաուսգւս 1 ԼԱէԱտիհ : \\ tiM է օ«՜« սէոե՜էրանսոս* որ itu tu^ մասոո խհսս1 niun^ni^nliauJn : եոբարք ւսեօի W^ ռո անՄոՆ լօու-անեաւ. ս պան՛ն tut-» սեո՝^% unt-tfi է^ր ւսպա եոհ՚^էսՆսսպ ռւսՎարր utnui ւսռսԼբՄրյ ^ր : լժէ/րս Kiuina /i֊»a«/z/x/#o սարգոա մհո \կայո : եոեսև սեէսւ. սսււոանայէՆ : 1. e. Second Feria. Feast of ^Afamas and Phili- temon, and of Simeon of Siunik, and fast of the Cross of AVarag՝. Woe to thee Stephanus, who to-day wast fearfully frightened. I heard from the brethren that thy kinsman is slain. His end was treacherous. It was Araqel, child of Eridschanentz 141 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (63-64) 142 Bahar, in the year of the Armenians io8o (1631). But it was throug^h no sin of human being, but the black face of Satan. This MS. contains, f 115 foil, (not the ancient rite of Washing of the Feet on INIauncly Thursday, but) the rite of Ephrem Syrns, translated in the I ith cent, by Gregory Wka3'aser Catholicos : f. 192, the Epistle of Cyril of Jerusalem to the Emperor Constantine; and f 229՝', the Pentecostal Prayers of Chrysostom and the Homily of Nerses Catholicos, called his Panegyric of the Holy Spirit. Like most lectionaries, it gives, f ււՅ՝՝, the bishop's address before the Evening Communion of Maundy Thursday and on f. 10'' following the rite of Blessing the Waters on the Epiphany. 64 MS. Arm. c. 3 — Menologium, 16th cent. Glazed paper slightly yellowed, manj՛ of the margins frayed, but repaired. Size, i4^xio^x 5 in. Text, I if X 8. In double columns of 2,6 lines. Quires, 47, of 12 leaves each. Ff. 561. Hands, two (see below), both bolorgir, bold and clear of 1 6th cent., with stress accents for reading and archaic punctuation. A coloured head-piece pre- cedes the text. Red initials and rubricated text at beginning of each feast-day. Oriental binding with flap. Ff. 545-561 are in a later and clumsier bolorgir, on coarser paper. Contents, a menologium or yaymiatoiirq, after the redaction of Gregory of Klath, as is expressl}՛ stated. The contents vary Uttle from those of MS. 30, except that there are several additional pieces, and an occasional difference of order. These variations are noticed in the following table, month by month. The sections are those of MS. 30 ; additional pieces are marked by an asterisk and their number is that of MS. 30 after which they follow. August, ff. 1-37. 13. Add. § 5*. Commemoration of the Catholicos Gregory IV and his brother Nerses IV and their successors. Begin, ի 'շկի ամի՛ն յամԼ. ulitulih տոք^ վէսա՚ճաեևոաւ. utn i ՜^արսևո • . . , 17. §§ 12, 12*. History of the Effigy of Virgin Mary of the convent called Hogvotz. Ih'f/hi. Հ^ոոքք uitl iintnutq երանԼ iliu Հ\ոսՎաս1էգս iilih^nuaU աԾւսհէէն եուսքէե՛ \\արրէսսայ tuivlitui tntiiftiututit un սրպսէրր^ li. 14^15 * 18. §§ 13, 14, 15. (Acts of Laurus [KJtoros) and Floras, of Diomedes, of Stephen of UJni}, ff. i5''-i9- 23. §§ 23, 24, 25, followed by Stephen of Illni with the note : ||ո^ւս7 պասյմութիէ-՚ն գոէսհ-կ ի յաւգոստոսի Ժ/լ, i.e. Iiis history was written on Aug. 18, f 25''. (See MS. 30, § 15.) 24^ §§ 26, 26*. Timothens of Palestine, M., f. 26. (Bas. Men. Aug. 19.) 24\ § 26**. Agajiius and Thecla of Gaza, f. շ6^ (Bas. Men. Aug. 19.) September, ff. 37(^i»՝)^֊'j(j. 2. §§ 41, 42, f. 3^"- 3- §§ 44, 45, 43- f- 39"- 4. § 47. Babylas, Bishop of Antioeh. At the end an address ' to the pastors of the church,' wanting in the MS. 30. JJq/ui. ՜է^ւ արգ ւու-սւոու֊ո Վ^գրւո բաեաւոր Հաւսէրօ * • • ռսւոոո1քռքՀո Հասարձւսս րստ Աէ/ասու֊[ժե սթ ^այլէաաԱտէւն [ ^արելայ • • • , ք1. 41—42* ^0. §§58,59, 61, 62, 6յ, ք 50. 11. §§64, 65, 6օ,ք 51; 17. §§ 76, 7*5*. Trophimus, Dorimedon, and Sab- batius (MS. ւ^աբաաքւա՚Նա՝), f. 6շ. (Bas. Men. Sept. 19.) October, ff. 79-1 18^. 9. § 127. Omitted. 10. § 129. The eulogium on St. John is attributed to ' Gregory' [of Klilath] : ՛ ^\^լփգոր վար^ գսւպեսռ ՜ճէսւՆհս ւսւսոքէնոո՝ ք. 93 • §§ 133, ^34, 13.՚1՚ ^ն^- Varus and his six com- panions, in Egypt, ff. 94՚'-95՛'. (Bas. Men. Oct. 25.) §§ 140, 141, 706. (An abridgment.) F. 98''. §§ 146, 151, 148, 148*. Varus, M., f. I03^ (Cp- § 135*-) 10- §§ 149, 150, i59-'6i, 169, ff. 103-104. 21. §§ 153, 153*. Malachia vardapet. +1284, ff. I05֊Io6^ 25. §§ 157, 158, f. III. շՕ". §§ 147, ւ6շ, ւ6շ*. Sembat Bagratouni. Begin. h Խգ յժուսյեա1յ1։ս ^.^^ujjnn իէսւգաւորէո ^^Հարսքյո lllnunni/, և. y^J/itutn Հ ^tuit nujuiniSbli 12 15 18 ՛. «՝ սա յարդ, upkf ff. 112"- 113- 26''. § 163. Soukias and his companions. ' *|»/>աձ- Կ ի Նաւասարւյի Jk,՝ \. C. WrittCn OUt at Navasard, f. 17 (§ 30), f. 113. 30. §§ 168, 168*. Vision of Proelus on St. John Chrysostom, f 117. November, ff. Ii8''֊i70՛'. 1. §§ 176, 176*. Eulogium on all saints. Begin. Հաստաաևոալ . . . , ff. 120-12 3. 2. §§ 177, 182*. (S. Martin, f 123՝) 143 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64) 144 3. § i8i, f. 124. 4. § 178, f. 12Ճ. 5- §§ i79> 1'՝^°. f- 127- 6. § 183, f. 128. 7. §§ 182, 182*. Commemoration of meteors and earthquakes in Constantinople, Armenia (a.d. 726), and Syria (a.d. 728), ff. 130- IՅO^ 14. §§ 197, 198, 199, f. 141. lo- §§ 195. 214, f- 142''- 16. § 196, f. 144. 17. § 201, f. 145b. 20. § 204, f. 152. 22. §§ 207, 209, 2c8, 205, f. 154. 25. §§ 218,218*. Lamentation of Moses of Kkoren. f. 16Ր. {Hist, of Ann. Ill, 68.) 26. §§ 216, 215, 215*. Miracles to prove that it is good to light candles for the dead on Satur- daj's, fi՝. 164-164''. 28. § 219, f. 165՝'. Decemher, ff. 1 7 o''- 216'. 4- §§ 234, 235- 5. § 228. 6. § 229. 7. §§ 231-233, 230. i.e. ՚ written out at Sept. 8, find and read ' (§ 56). 16. §§ 248-250, 247. 18. §§ 255, 256. 19. § 261. Vision of St. Gregory. Bcfjin. y,uk «p^ \-^րրգոր ընգ ^րեշտա1/ե» Հ^որժաւՐ սւէՆնոսս զմարգու Հոգի՛ն ուր տա՚նէս • • • , ք. 203՛'. (MS. 30 instead of this relates the vision of the same saint concerning the construction of the church of Edchmiadzin.) On this day is also added § 257. 20. §§ 262, 262*. Juliana, V. and M., f. 20j'\ 22. §§ 265, 267, 251. 24. §§ 269, 270, 258, 259. 25. §§ 271, 266. 29. §§ 276, 278. January, ff. 226-279. 3. §§ 285, 285*. Life of Ter Stephanos yard., son of Ter Yousik, 11'. շՅՅ՚՚-շՅՅ. 4. §§ 287, 28;*. Abraham the patriarch, ff. 235''- 236^ 7. §§ 297, 298. > For the rest of the volume, in the case of mere transpositions ot pieces, the days of the month alone are given to which in this codex they are transposed. 11- §§ 3°7. 316, 309, 308. 14- §§315,317- 16. §§319,319*. Theogones, Bishop of Paria (MS. պորիոյ), f. 255՝^. (Bas. Men. Jan. 4.) 23- §§ ձձ^^ 332, 295, 296- 30. §§ 342-344, 37», «5. Februarj-, ff. 279-329. 2. §§ 347, 348, 348*. Evagrius of Pontus (the deacon of St. Basilius), f. 282. 3- §§ 349-35°, 326, Յ^ձ- 4- §§ 352-356, 377- 6- §§ 359, 36i. 7. § 360. 8- §§ 362, 364, 3^5> 368. 9. §§ 366, 367, 201, 398. 10- §§ 369, 375, 370- 11- §§ 407, 371- 15. §§417,417*. St. Yimar (Օիմար, 'fool') of Van, INI. in a.d. 1388, ff. 302-303. 16. § 379- 20. §§ 386-389, 393. 23. §§ 396, 394. 24. §§ 395, 397- 25. §§399,3^0. 29. § 380* (for leap years). The holy patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and Joseph, ff. 322''- 329- March, ff. 329-391''. 1- §§ 405, 408. 2. §§ 406, 409, 409*. Commemoration of the Cross, called Getargel (՝\^եաարգԼլ). ՛ J)՝"'֊ ԺՐ^ ի^ք՚ւ՚՚^^^՚լ^՚^սեր կոստա՚ևղ էա՚ևոսի • • • ,' ff- 331-332'- 6. §§416, 418, 419- 7. §§ 420, 421, 421*- Narcissus, Bishop of Jerasa- lem, ւ յյ8\ 10. §§ 424, 425, 425*. Commemoration of the paralytic healed by Jesus Christ, ff. 342- 344- * \ աժՐ " ասգամաչոյ^ աոքաա և. ա-նահր . . . ,' ք. 342. (Cf. Bibl. Nat. Paris, Anc. Fds. Arm. 65, f. 128, and MS. 91, § 2.) 11- §§427,426,430- 12. §§ 428, 434. 13. §§ 435, 436. 14. § 436*. Հ^իշս՚աակ վարուց առն այ սրբոյն*\էո/,^ գորի <^ռոէՐայ պապի՛ն. The biilh and youth of Gregory I, Pope. Beftn. y^p nX. կոմՆ ^r Ւ W յ՚^՚ւ՚դի" քաղաքի՛ն, և. անուն կոմսիՆ, \\ յ՚՚^գիւ 1\ւռաՆկ ազգալ . . . , ff. 348''-353- ՚ A legendary story in the style of Oedipus. 145 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64) 146 21- §§ 45°^ 451. 454, 452- 22- §§ 453՛ 457, 455- 23. §§456, 433՛ 458. 514. 24. §§ 525^ 473՛ 460. 26». §§463,463*. Pherbuta and her sister, etc., MM., in Persia, f. 381''. (Curzon, Mar. 28.— Bais. Men. Apr. 5.) 26^ § 464- 31. §§ 472-474. April, fF. 391՚'-426. 4. §§ 481-484. 5. § 486. 6. § 488. 11. §§ 495-497- 13- §§ 503> 504- 14. §§ 436, 436*. 15. § 506. 16. §§ 507, 508. 19. § 513- 23. § 520. 24- §§ 523. 524. 25. §§ 525> 522- May, ff. 426-460''. 11. Omitted. 27*. §§589,589*. Finding of the relics of Lazarus, f. 455". 27^. § 589**. Council of Nicaea, f 456. 29. §§ 594, 595, 596. 30. § 597- June, ff. 46o''-493^ 10. §§ 615, 616, 618. 11. §§ 617, 622. 13. §§ 620, 623. 14. § 558. 20. §§ 630, 631, 631*. Marcus and Mocianus, MM., f. 48 1\ (Bas. Men. July 3.) 26. §§ 639, 638. July, ff. 493՚'-530- 4*. §§ 650, 650*. Papilia and Paulus, etc., MM., {. 497. (Bas. Men. July 15.) 4^ §651. 5. §§ 652, 673, 652*. Macrina, V., f. 498. (Cur- zon, July 18. — Bas. Men. July 19.) 6. §§ 659,660,661. 7. § 654. 8. § 655. 9. §§ 656, 665. 10. §§ 657, 658. 11. §§ 659, 659*. A miracle by holy cross at Van in պՀ = I42I, f. 505. 12. §§ 663, 664, 434, f- SOS՝՝- 13. § 666. 19. § 672. 24. §692. 25. §§ 682, 691. 27. § 688. 30. § 703, f. 526. 31. § 693. August, f. 530-end. 5. §§ 698, 698*. Nerses Shnorhali. Begin, ^որ^ Հաօաոգ [լ Հոգեչի՚ե ա^ր ՛հերսիս • ♦ • , I. ձՅՅ ՚ 6. § 699- (Transfiguration.) 7. § 700. (Vardan and companions.) 8. § 701. 9. §§ 704, 702- 10*. § 704*. Acts of St. Demetrius. Begin, ի Ժա^ էքս/նաես յհհ՜քէՆ ԼոսսւաՆգհաՆոսհ . • • , I. ^42* 10^. § 705. 10°. § 7օ6. This section contains the story of Bara- 1am and Jovasaph, which is read twice in this MS. Firstly, at ff. 98"֊! oo, in an abridgement written in the first hand; and, secondly, at ff. 545-560'', in the longer form usually found at the end of menologia as translated and abridged by Asat (see MS. 30, f. 589''). This second text is in the later hand which penned the second colophon on ff. 56o''-56i. Colophons. First, ff. 543՚'-544 :— Փ«">^ եպակհ սւԱճառելոյ ևւՆա^իւ.սւսկ գաւա^ %nt-P եան • • • մասն որղւ mhulriu։ ղսԱ" ՚ • ՚ բարու-թիւնս եր^ ^անհկ վաոգաաետն ^utjnif գրիգոր խլաէժև^ պքէե '. ii. բառոսւՐ աշ[սատոսթևաէդւ ս. եբկասկբ վսյսսւէսկէՀբ ժոոոմեէսւ գոէ-սարսսէց ր կա^ *նառան և. tujnqft ասգի պաամագրաց և. ՝ճսյւՆաբանու.թե'ն1^ իմասաոսն և- ^ան՜ճաբհո վարդսյպեէոաօ և. ^այոսյսւեւոսւց . . • ^սււսյ^ ռեսււմիաւորևաց • . • էյիշասդակ լոսսափայլ սէօեիռ սէէրուեւսկանաօ • • ♦ ՚ Glory to the single ineffable trine Faith . . . wherefore the blessed wardapet of the Hayq, Grigor of Khlath, beholding this . . . blessing, with much labour and toil collected and assembled (its contents) out of various and divers historians and works of wise and eloquent wardapets and patriarchs ... he gathered it together into one volume . . . for the commemoration of the gleaming festivals of the Lord . . .' This colophon is imperfect through the loss of one or more folios after f 544, but at the end of each festival the scribe Daniel commemorates him- self and the priest Sion for whom he cojned the L 147 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64) 148 work. Some of these notices jjive details of Sion's family and kindred. Thus, f. i^՝՜, the parents of the possessor, the priest Sion, are named jjassim as Matheos or ^lathos and Narhathun or Narkhathun (՝[քՍւր<1աթուՆ OT ՝\,արխաթու'ն), his wife (ff. 25,3 l**, etc.) as SaltchiKj (սալչուք), his wife's kin (? lit. sister-in-law քեււոյ 'ՆորէՆ) as Karapet, Yovanes and Mkrtiteh, honourahle priests (fF. 15'', 34, 26a'', 348'', 353, etc.) ; his sister's sons (ք&ււորգոց՚Ն) as Nerses, Andrias (or Andreas) and Stephanos (ff. 15'', 265, 271, 299^ 353, etc.); his children as Yohanes and Yesayi (tf. 66, 81, 88'', 128, 142", 299'', etc.). A sister, Igdish {քւքերե իգգիշին) of Sion, is commemorated, f. 238. Two scribes, Daniel and Thomas, collaborated in writing this book. Daniel wrote as far as f. 144, but resumes from tf. 240'' to 270, from tf. 344 to 384, from ff.385 to44i. Thomas began at f. 144 and wrote to about f 240, he resumes at ff. 27 1 to 343, parts of ff. 384 and 385, from f. 442 to end of volume. The later colophon, f 560'', is in the same hand which added the Tale of Baralam and Jovasaph, and mentions as last owners of the book, Khodschay Thuman and his brother Mahdas Andrias, who acquired it out of their honest earnings^, and having bound it placed it at the door of Holy Sion. Their parents were named Nuridschan (ՆուրիջաՆ) and Saluar [սալուար) Sultau. Thuman has two wives, Yapip Sulthan [յապիպ սուլթա՛ն) and Khanum Alen (խաՆում՝ ազթէ), and the following sons: Latim Yovannes (ղաաի!էն յովան՚նէս՚ն)^ Nuridschan (նու-րիջօ/ն), and Avetiq ; and daughters, Nazlun (^Նաղլուն) and Yesalam [ւլյեսալաա), the latter de- ceased. The son Yovannes has a wife Margaret and a son Astuadsatur. Mahtas Andrias in turn has one wife Asli zaden (ասլի ւլագ1/ն), and another Aullan Fashen [աւդլաև փաշի՚ե) whose sister is Ati Fashen [ատի փաշկ՚և). His children by them are Khodschay Araqel and Ulukhan [զուլուխս/ն՚ն)^ dcccascd. A Miridschan {միրիղա՚ն) is next mentioned with a wife named Shahum Alen (^ai<^/ii_i/՝ujf^4-'i<), their son MirzaKhan [յիրղախա՚Ն) and daughter Saluar Soltan. Khodschay Thuman in turn has a brother Mah- das Amirdschan Լսււֆրիյ՚ն) who has one wife Gafar [գափար, գաքար oT Gaqar) Siiltan, and another Khanajen, with sons Astuadsatur, Avetiq, Au- lindsch (աւչիՆջյ and Evaz [ւշէ-վաւչն), and a daughter Khathay Լխաթայ). Mahdas Andrias also has sisters Yajrun {յաւէ. րու՚ն), Fashen, a son Andrias, and daughters Gauzal (գաէ-ղալ), Alen and Anane {ղա՚նանէ՚ն), a son Grigor and another Khat<'hatur. His father's brothers are Usta Gozal [\\ւ-սաա ^Հ^օւլալն), wbosB wife is Saray Khathun, sons Ter Astuadsatur with wife Vard Khathan and ason^'adanes (Հա»^ա1/Հ-օ), and daugh- ters Ustiane (ուսւոիաՆէ) and Horom Simen {'^nn.nJ՝ սիմհ՚ն). His brother is Yemi Bek {յհմի բհկ՚ն), de- ceased, with a wife Saluar Sultan and son Karapet. His other uncle on the father's side is named Ustay Լու-ստայ) Lazar, whose wife is Thankaziz (թա՚Նկա^ զէզե), and sons Akhidschan [ախիչաՆ՚Ն՝) Karapet and Ohannes. A third uncle is Ustamirum (nuu^ էււայիրոււ1ն) witli a wife Vakhakh [վախախ) Saultan, and sons Astuadsatur, and Asapov Լասապոէյն) whose wife is Aullan Fashen and son Sargis, and daughters Llath Khathun {ղլաթխաթու%), Mana- nekh ԼէՐա՚նա՚նևխ՚ն). Auibar (ամիար) Khathun, and Khanalen (խաՆաղէ-՚ե). Then is mentioned the seal- or god-father Khun- dabashkh Ասոս՚եգաբաշխ՚Ն՝), and his wife Paron Khathun, his son Maskhut (ւ/ևւսխուտՆ), deceased, and daughters Fashabek [փւսշաբ^կ՚ե), Gauzal Alen, Ulurik (ուդուրիկՆ), Marian and Ollan Fashen. A second seal-father is Amir Ezdin [եզդի՛ն) with a wife Gozal Alen ; sons Astuadsatur and Grigor, and a daughter Khalas Լխալսւս) Khathun. A third is named Giu-ias, with a wife Khonteha (խո՛նչա) Khathun, sons Thoman, Qishi Bek, and Zazibek Լզադիբէկ՚ն), whose wife in turn is Arzu (արդու) Qan, sons Emi Bek, Yovannes, Mkrtiteh, and Grigor. Another Andrias has a wife Elizabeth and a mother Gozalalen. Next, Ter Kostand is commemorated with his wife Sapar (սապար) Meliq and son Araqel. Also Aguletzi (of Agul) Lazar and his wife. In the Armenian year 1068 (a.d. 161 8) the book was repaired and bound by Mesrop the clerk. f. 561. A note in the same hand as the above commemorates the priests Muqayil, Grigor, As- tuadsatur, a second Muqaj'il, Barse|, and Petros. Another hand then adds the priests Andrias and Stephanos, and another name now erased, whose wife is named in yet another hand as Thaguhin (i.e. Queen), also his brother Grigor and his mother Elisabeth. In a rude later hand a note commemorates Ter Barsel, Nurkar(?) Khanun, also Hasip Sothan and his wife Nuridschan, deceased, and sons Margare, Petros, Polos, Martiros, Grigor, and daughters Salam, Shushan, Dzamoski (/ՒաւՐոսկին), Anayi, Latam Լղատայ՝), Sargis, Amirdschan. Other ill-written notes commemoi-ate Madsi (մագսի), Miridjayn (ւֆրիճայ%), his wife Shahum (շաՀույ՝) Ajcu, their son Ulukhan and his wife Khanum Ajen, their young son Andras, his wife Warwar or Varvar, sister Khathun and another Muiqi (մհւլբի՚ն). Also Maydays, Khodschay Mi- ridschan and his wife Shayum {շայույ՝) Alen, their son Haypat {^ա/պատ), and his wife Gagoyi {գա^ գղյի1՛) and son Miridschan. 149 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (64-66) 150 Some of these persons add commemorations of themselves in the lower margins, e.g. f. aSa՝" and elsewhere Khodschay Thounan and his wife Yapip (i.e. Abib) Sultan,' and Khanum. Also f. 2i6. f. zoz՝" and elsewhere iNIahdas Andrias and his wife Aslijat and AuUan Fashin. This codex was written later than the jear 1421, the date of a miracle related on f. f^o^. On the other hand it is previous to 16 18. From the style of writing it was probably written soon after the year 1500. Many of the names and titles mentioned in the colophons, e.g. A7w^//?/7; = lady, Ulu = grandee. Sultan, Khan, I'stha (teacher), Ojlan or Aullan = youth, Fashabek, IMnhdas (pilgrim), Khodschay {seigneur), are of Tartar origin and indicate a highly Turcised circle of Armenians. 65 MS. Arm. g. 10 — Perpetual Calendar, 17th cent. Paper. Size, 4 x 3 x if in. Text, շ| x 2 in., of 12 lines in a page. Ff 149. Writing, notergir, clear, of i8th cent. Oriental binding. It contains : — 1. Perpetual Calendar, called in Arm. ^^Հարղատու.^ յ՛ար, i.e. 'Simplified Calendar,' — consisting of a series of 35 and a half separate calendars, to be chosen according to the Ivnstcr-day of the year, which can fall, in its limit from the 22nd March to the 25th April, and govern all the moveable fea-sts of the year. To each of these calendars is applied one of the 36 letters of the Armenian alphabet, called the ^6օ)--/6//ք/(^ար1,գիր). as it appears at the head of each calendar, li! ւՏ՚՚֊ւ i6. — This calendar, in tabular form, is ])ublishcd in the Arm. Psalters, and in French in the Dulaurier's Chronologie Armenienne (Paris, 1859, 4to), with a preliminary notice, pp. 401-403. 2. An additional part, consisting of some Ciantzs (tf. I -1 7) and Hymns from the Night office (ff. 1 16-149), completes the volume. Amongst them is inserted an extra chapterupon — 3. The Holy Places (Vf^o^i/.Y/u/^u/Vi տևղէք) in Pales- tine and Jerusalem. Begin. ՝[,"՚1ա ե- աււա^ ջիՆ '{,աղար1;թ աղրիսր . . . , քք. I 1 9՛'֊ I 4 ՚ ''■ (MS. I20. II. I. Cf Dashian's Cataf., No. 170, § 7. — Published in Bazniarep, 1882, p. 198.) — The volume contains no record. Written probably in Constantinople. 66 MS. Arm. f. 26— Prayer-book, A.D. 1611. Glazed thin paper. Size, 5I x 4J- X շ| in. Text, 3^X2^ in., of 19 lines in a page as far as i. 243, and then of 21. The quires are numbered as far I as the 38th, which begins f. 392. Thev are mostly of 12 leaves, but nos. 7 and 23 are lost, 2 has 10, 38 but 8, 25 but 5 ; before f. 398 and after f. 404 the first and last folios of quire no. 39 are lost ; and folios ai-e also lost after ft՝. 50, 105, 243, 252, 280. The calendarial matter, f 40,5 to end, is on rougher unglazed paper in a smaller bolorgir hand. Ff 436. Writing in bold bolorgir, neat but faulty, large and easy as far as f. 243, then smaller and more com- pact. Ornamented with red, green, blue, and gold arabesques and initials at the usual places of the Psalter, and at the beginnings of the prayers. Binding in red leather. It contains : — I. A collection of prayers from Armenian and other authors, for jirivate use, preceded first by — 1. A psalter, having the usual di^•isions into eight canons, with their liturgical prayers, ff. 3- 237, and final hymns, ff. 237-243. (Cf. no. 15.) The first quire being lost, it begins with Ps. ix. 13, and ends after the half of the praj'er of Manasseh. 2. A treatise, probably by John Garnetzi, and of which the beginning is lost, containing — (i) Precepts for the vigil of Lord's Day [րաեյՅ fiinujtnni^ tltuuh օայգ ապաո^ էոութևաՆ^ կիրակիի՛ն), by the samc. Btgin. W՝ իա էսւբաթ՚ն որ I֊ կհրւսկկ , պաէոու^ևչի ^ օյրթՆութ & (*'^*) ԳՒ՜՝^՝֊ րոյե , ք 244- (շ) Precepts for prayer, by the same. BegiH. I jJh*hiujh Jatnm.a սւռաքէ՚նոս^ Թէքանո սալման u. *int/i եգւսւ. • • . , f. 245՛'. (3) Prayers for each day of a week, by the same, — each of which begins with the initials of his name. Begin. \՝,ղօթք կքքոէէ/կէի» ttm-huiirhfia lu^ էլ ստրարի^ բոլորից • • • , f. 247. (4) Prayer to our Lord, by the same. *|«u#n.% պյ ար իմ՝ [լ usK իմ՝ Հ Ji# ՝J\u . .. , f 251. (3) To the Motlier of God, by the same. y յ^էսհիս մաւր ՝\\ի ե- հՆօո . . • , (6) To Jesus Christ, by the same. ()""՝> ւուսոյ l£. Sk Դէքարիսք au /նւսւսէսր^ . . . ^ f 2,54- (7) To God, by the same. ՝{,սլւևա տր ռսէոէքրու^Լէքր առ գաոսաօոէ^պի \ս . • • ւ ք 254". (8) To God, by the same, է^րկնաւոր ՚ The MS. reads wrong!y ցպյգ ասքաշիւարութեան՛ Լ 2 151 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN Ճ՚ՏՏ. (66) 152 Թսւգւսւ֊ոո, որ վասն "Րդյ սեղաէ-ոոհ . . . , ք. 255- (9) Sundry prayers, by the same. ^J""֊ ւ.ագնեէս։ս սեոօռ • * , I. 2^0* 3. The 33rd chapter ot՝ Gregory Narekatzi, f. 262. 4. Prayers to be recited during՝ Mass, by Mekhi- thar Gosh (x3th cent.). (l) ^n ած- իէՐ Լ\ս ռս րան \օր և. ^fr/»֊ պարա՛ն • • • , Լ 26"] . (Cf. Dashiau, Catal., p. 686^) (շ) \* մե՚եակաւ էսէանաէւ§նամ՝ ujh- ^ամհ^ 'նայնէ . . . , ք . 271. (յ) Before Mass. \}րեքա'նձՆեայ տ^ր՚՚ւ֊^ թիլ՛ն միով բնութբ . . . , ք. 273֊ (4) Psalm of David returning from Gath, f. 274- (5) Prayer at Elevation of Host, f. 275. 5. Prayer for Communion. \]բ սբ Հ՚^յր ամե՚նա^ կ-րո՚լ՛ . . , ք . 277- 6. Prayers extracted from the Liturgy. ՛Հայր սթ որ անուանեցեր • • • , ctC, I. 27*^ ՚ 7. Prayers of St. Ephrem. Տ^ևս տ՚ի ղս էոէԱէՆաաէտյ աս իյ՝..., ք. 287. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 19,728, ք. 25o^ — Works of Ephrem (Venice, 1833), iv, pp. 227 foil.) 8. Prayer to holy Virgin. \\վ \]՝արիայ՝ մայր ռանէւն այ • •* , I. 20Օ. 9. To the same, by Mesrob vardapet. y^՝ արիա J՝ սւհ՚սահ-քէն մայր լուսոյ •••,!. 299 • 10. To the same, by John Sarkavag vardapet (i2th cent.). \՝ք^ուՏնգ ևրկ՚նաձ֊՚նի՚ն (read երկրազ՛նի՛ն) • . . , ք . 300՝՝. {Sopherq (Venice), է. xvii, pp. 135— 144.— See below, § 14.) 11. To the same, — the 80th chapter of Gregory Narekatzi, f. 305՝". 12. To the Angels, — the 8 1st chapter of Gregory Narekatzi, f. 307\ 13. Prayers for holy places in Palestine : ի խոր^ Հոէ֊րգ Նսյռսյր^թի» a^n վայրիՕսանգ ՛վայր վերառեալձա) . . . , f . 309֊ 14. Selection of the prayers of Sarkavag vard., — being the iith, 7th, 2nd, loth, and 20th of Sopherq (§ 10 above), f. 314. 15. Prayer to the Angels (by Nerses Shnorhali), in verse. IV// 'y'V"""^՛^ """^ \ոգե ղ^նսգ • • • , ք. ՅՅՕ. (Works (Venice, 1 830), i>p. 267 foil.) 16. To the same. }^%կանիյ՝աւՆա^ աւՐդասակցու^ Ph"-, ք-՚ՅՅՅ՝"- 17. To the twelve guardian Angels, — with their respective names and powers (magical prayer). (\իշեա ւչ\]արագիէլ Հրեշտակ՛ն ե աարիս I յ՝ Նեոոէ-թ^ : էիշեա սյլյար^ "իէլ՛ . . , ք. 335- 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. To all saints. l] ասն եբ Լ փրկակա՚ն չարչա^ րա՚նացքոց . . . , ք . 335*՝- Prayer for all the world. ^ւրհ^՚նեալՀ^այր Եբ u»o՝ օշմարիսէ սրբեսւ ռմեռ jutiP սոսււանսւռ մերոց . . . , ք ^'ձ']^. Selection from Gregory of Narek, — being chap- ters 41, 42, 84, 85, 12, 91, 94, 95, 77, and 78, f. 340. Prayers of Nerses Shnorhali, preceded by ad- monitions how to pray. Հաւաաով_խոստո^ վանիմ՝. . . , ք. 356^ Prayer of St. Basil. \\ւր<^%եյք ղքեզտկր երկայ^ 'նամիտ • • • , ք. 361''. Two leaves are missing. Prayer of Moses the Grammarian [քերթողի, y ոսէ*եէ/հ օյւեէւ սւր, թոո րնձ aJhnu իմ՝» • • , f.364^ Prayer of Benik vardapet. ^kp ա^ ա՚ՆսկիղբՆ '^զօր ...,(. 7,6^. [Sopherq, է. xxi, p. 122.) Prayer of Mesrob vardapet. \\ր անեղէէ ես և ոեոօ- • , ք- Յ^?- Prayer of Gregory the Illuminator. {'.•֊րՀ-֊ Նեսյլ/Է մարգսյսիրոէ-թի on • • • , ք, ՂԾօ . Of the same. \\ղաչեմ՝գքե^_ւիրկիշ_յաշ/սարՀի ՝(\ն . . . , ք. 370. Prayer of St. Phocas, bishop. / ju՝՝(\u ւֆաքՒիՆ որդի ա)-. • . , ք. 371. Prayer of (Stephanos called) the son of Yousik. \\u սրա^քւն uih՝ բուորից • - • , I. 37 2' Three other prayers of anonymous authors, f- 373- Prayer of the Penitent Thief. ( »"՛^ ի՚եձ ղգու-ռՆ ողորյհւթե . . . J. 375^ Praj'er of Anastasius, priest. '^Հփտեմ' տր զի ա՛ն՛ներելի . . . , ք. 379" Lacks the heginning. Of the same. '|»n«- ամե՚նակաւ տր, կե՚նգանա^ ստեւլհ^եր զիս . . . , ք. 3^5՛'- Prayer of King Manasseh. ^՝ր ամհ՚նակալ. . . , f-394- A moral or sapiential tract, beginning and end lost. Begins: \\՝արգոյ'ն գա՚նՏն Լ Jhi^nl թիլն • » • Ends: կաւՐգոզ^ սյսե՚ն կամ՝ զրկոո^ կամ՜շնացող^և, ff. 39^՜400՛'' A list of aphorisms, incomplete at beginning and end. Begins : fin իյօսսէբ^ (?) ւսյրսւաոիՆ լսսւլսւրէ֊ն ujutn րնգ խսէւար մհոաց Սի շրՕեսցի : որ երկ՛ն տ ի ՛ի lujinj uj\ujg ե ի կրճե iujuiuj^ սանօն uiuui Jh սսէէքւսօե ont-ual^ ui suig իւ֊րոց զփրսւկս սէրսէսէսոսսէց : II. Hemerological tracts : — 1. Tables of Epacts [վերադիր), dominical letters [եօթներեակ), etc., and their explanations. 153 Jj€^l7l, I ^ահաւրռ աոիւսակիս utjuutl^u luntu* l|u/# սսե& թէլն պո . • • , I. ^O^* 2. Armenian Calendar of Feasts for entire year, in Polish with Armenian characters. Begin. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (66-68) 68 154 ani֊ ()%" >UJU սվկօ Հ yniSbtJutn* շչևքս/նւս . . . , I. ^21, 3. List of the Easter Days from the year 1584 to 1702, in Armenian and Christian eras, ff- 433-436- The final colophon of the copyist on the last page of the volume (f. 436'') states that 'This Book of the Songs of David and of Prayer (|\շօ/3<ւ/ւ/ա^ ""Սյ)՛ ^^^ Almanack (VJ/ii-«/i#^),' was written by Andreas the clerk ('\^սքիր՝), and completed in the A. K. 1060 (it. և. կ, A.D. 1511) in Lemberg {չով), ' under the shadow of the Dormition of the Deipara,' when Sir Melchiseth was eatholicos of Great Armenia and Sigismond III king of the Ruzes (ըռու֊գբ, Russians), for the use of the baron Sefer, son of the baron Nouridjan (ՆուրիճաՆ). On f. 393՝* we read also : ' And remember me the sinful Lazarus.' 67 MS. Arm. e.l9 — St. John Chrysostom's Homilies, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 8| x 6| x i| in. Text, 6| x 4^ in., 29 lines in a page. Quires, 14, of 12 leaves each. Ef. 1 66. Writing, notergir. Rubrics in red. Bind- ing, stamped leather boards, clasps gone. Contents : — 1. St. John Chrj'sostom's Homilies delivered at Antioch, called also Homilies of the Statue {Ղ՝-Ւէ՚ք \՝?՚դրք""'^1"՚ց)1 ^i՝*i consisting of a series of 21 orations, preceded by an Argu- ment, f. 1. — The Armenian translation is of the 5th cent., and published at Venice, 1861. 2. Of the same, Eulogj՛ on St. Ignatius. Begin. "Հասէոէ-էսս^ո Ln Հնսէէոևէոոթե սսւկպ բաօմա^ խորաիկս • • • J I. I ^6 '. 3. Of the same, on Almsgiving, Forgiveness, and other Virtues. Begin. |> դօ/նաւլա՚ն երա՛նգս գունոռ օաոկանռ . . • , II. l64~l6o. This volume is written, according to the final colophon (f 166՝"), 'in the country of Vasjiourakan, now called Van,' in the village Aiarq, ' under the shadow of Dei])ara the purple-clad (^^իրսւ՚նււււոր) for the use of Moses of Julfa, doctor in theology.' — It is to be noted, that the uni([ue copy of these Homilies in Venice was made in Van by P՝athcr Nerses Sargissian during his voyage in 1843-18^3. MS. Arm. d. 11 — John Chrysostom's Commentary on Epistle to Ephesians, 11th cent. Size, ii-i x8| Double columns, with large mar- Vellum, thin and crumj)led. Text, 8x51 in. gins, of 26 lines each, having on an average 16 letters to the line. Ff. 211. The quires, of 8 folios each, were originally 29 in number; there are now missing the first and last ones, and one leaf after f. 16, namely, the first of the second original quire. These are numbered with the Armenian alphabet in the usual sequence in the middle of the lower margins both of the first and last pages of each quire. The writing is a small ergathagir or uncial letters 3 mm. high, and is executed with much neatness, regularity, and uniformity. The doxologies, that is, the concluding lines of the Homilies, are traced in smaller characters ; in these also are sujjplied on the margin jiassages omitted by mistake, as on AT. 1 8, 56'', etc. The bolorgir form of the letter j occasionally occurs, to economise space at the end of lines : e.g. ff. 28՝", 57, 166, etc. The orthography of the MS. is rather archaic. The words are not separated. Both forms, այղյւոձ այլ, areemployed, and the writerdoes not followany strict rule in the separation of words at the end of lines, though he seems in general to try to close the line with a vowel, and these vowels are charged generally with a dash on the top, as, for instance, on f 30, uitunui աստ j եո1-ԱՈէ֊Լժրսն, սյպսյ>սյլհ ռէ֊, փորձ ի in •3՝ The preposition ^is spelt ղը_ when it falls at the end of a line. Except in the case of constantly recurring sacred words, ահ-, տ՚ի, ju, քէ, etc., there is no abbreviation save of the final syllable թիւՆ as թւն. For punctuation a square dot . or crooked comma , is employed ; sometimes to mark a pause of less duration than a comma, it puts the > higher than the line, as on f. 16. It uses the diacritical marks " or *" over the preposition ի, rarely on qj and also employs emphatic notes ' ՝^ ^ ՚՜ (ff. շՏ*՝, 29, 38, 52, etc.), and the inverted comma : or " forquotations, putting them at the beginning of the lines. — In s])ite of the care and elegance with which the MS. is executed, not a few clerical errors are found. It is j)ai-tieularly to be remarked that there is a shufliing of large portions of the text, as on ff. 203-210, in the 22nd and 23rd chapters. The following is the order in which the reader must there follow the text : — After f 203'', col. I, 1. if„ ՝j""lP^3^^P՝ V^^^ ^° f. 205՝՝, col. II, 1. 26, եւ. ասս, եթէ • • • , as 155 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (68) 156 far as f. 305, col. II, 1. 25, ևթհ որպկս* f. 209, col. I, 1. 17. մարդիկ վասն ղի ... ^ as far as f. 210, col. II, 1. 25, Հաստա^ էոու֊ս եաւռյ. f. 207, col. II, 1. 9, յայտ՚նի qjk^u ...,38 far as f. 209, col. I, 1. 17, թշնայեացն լհ՚եիՅհ. f. 210\ col. II, 1. 25, եւ. ո*_օյՆձիՆ. Having՝ regard to the equal lengths of these dis- placed portions, it is easj՛ to see that the dislocation was produced by a transposition of folios of the original copy, unnoticed by our copyist or his pre- decessor. A former owner allowed the book to lie for an indefinite time without binding (the actual one being quite recent), and to this negligence is due the loss alreadj՛ noted of two quires. The first page is now from the same cause nearly illegible, and ff. 1-6 have been perforated by a hot iron. The upper outside corners of folios are discoloured by damp throughout the volume, as well as ff. 77-144. The margins of ff. 39-46, as well as ff. 163-166, have been cut off with scissors from top to the bottom, slightly impairing the text in some places. It contains the Commentar}՛ of John Chrysostom upon the Epistle to Ejihesians, — a translation of the 5th cent., and edited in Venice (1861, 8vo) in vol. i (pp. 672-942) of the author's Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul. Owing to the loss of quires, our MS., in its present condition, begins with the words; ւր^րե շտէտէկսէկաե վարս ցուռօու֊Բէ etc. (p. 60 I , 1. 26, of the printed edition), and ends with : • • . օանոր ոպատռրաոէ1աէւ tri֊ օմւսրսէոռ int-y սյրար, ցո^ցա (p. 932, 1. 15). The MS. is embellished with several marginal ornaments, and has two frontal vignettes inserted ^ in the text, on ff. 123'' and 133". These illumina- ' tions mark the beginnings both of chapters and of the homilctic parts {յորդ որակ) of the commentaries. Thev consist ofoutlinedesigns.scrolls either of simple form, or more frequently of intertwisted foliations, coloured with red, green, yellow, and sometimes dark blue or dark brown. The pigments emploj'ed are ci"ude and without gradation, but contrast all the more strikingly with the beauty of the writing and material '. As to the history of this codex, we know nothing ; for the final colophon, if there was one, has dis- apjieared along with the last quire. Of the three short colophons introduced by the copyist (fE. 81, ' In this and in some other respects we can compare this volume with that of tlie N.itional Library of Paris, marked Soppl. 64, which is a fragment of the Book of Isaiah, similarly written on thin vellum and in the same style of character and ornamentation. I ւշՅ*՝, 132''), the second one alone records the name of the primitive owner : ղմեղապարտ սաացոոս ստե^ ւիա%ոսյիշևս^։ք ի քրիստոս , i.e. 'Remember me in Christ, the sinful owner Stephanos.' A note under the last cover records that this volume was in 1891 at Tiflis in the private pos- session of Ter Giut Alaniantz. It was brought by Mr. F. C. Conybeare, of Oxford, to England. But we can infer something of its history from two copies preserved in the library of San Lazzaro, Venice, nos. 652 and 697, from which the printed edition was made. Both these cojiies were made by Ter Nerses Sargissian, no. 697 in Tiflis in the year 1852, no. 652 in Ajthamar. Now the former of these lacks the text comprised in the missing quires of this MS., and it also has lacunae corresponding to the perforation made through the first few folios of our copy (cf. Venice ed., pp. 681, 682, 683, etc.'). It moreover repeats the interchange of folios, noted above, as I am informed bv the librarian. Sai-gissian in his note points out that his original was written on vellum in ergathagu-. These facts prove that Sargissian's original was our MS., which therefore was in Tiflis as early as 1852, in the possession of Ter Sahak Sahaiuni, son of Ter Melchised. Coming to the other copy, no. 652, we know from the notice of the same scholar (Sargissian), that he has copied it in 1849 in the convent of Ajthamar, in the Lake of Van, from a j\IS. in bolorgir, executed in the Armenian year 1082 (a.d. 1632) by a scribe named Margare. This copy is free from the imperfections at the beginning and the end of our ]\1Տ., but it contains the same dislo- cations of text. The latter fact proves our ]\IS. to have been closely related to the Ajthamar copy of 1632. Yet it may be doubted if our MS. was the archetj'pe of the Ajthamar copy, for the latter here and there ad'ords variants which can hardly be attributed to the capacity of the writer INIargare ■ such are the words Հրամև/եք, չգոՀեցի, instead of '^•Րայբ, չղի՚նիցի of our MS. (pp. 852 and 857, ed. Venice-). It would appear, therefore, that our MS. and that of Ajthamar, both derived from a common ancestor, in which the interchange of pages was ' It may be noted that some of the restitutions made in italics by the editor to supply the lacunae are not correct. For in- stance, on p. 6S2, I. 2 from bottom, is omitted the word utnuit ևի where the first letter ա stands tbstinctly in our MS, (fol. I՝՝ . Likewise on p. 68;, 1. 6, are omitted the words առ այս after ետ մեո, which can be discerned in our MS., fol. 2, but in the mutilated form ւսռայ՛ ' There is also another remarkable deviation ; on p. 856 a long portion (of some ten lines of the print) is omitted in the MS. of Ajthamar, and this lacuna exactly recurs in the Greek text. But this can simply be due to coincidence. A Bible citation is made at this point of the text twice in identical terms, and led both copyists, through carelessness, to make the same omission. 157 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (68-69) 158 found. It is also probable that our MS. originated in Altliamar. The excellency of the writing՝ material, the fineness of the penmansihi)), and the style of characters all concur to show that it was made at a time when that region, namely Vaspoii- rakan, was a flourishing literary centre under the royal dynasty of Ardzrouuik, which came to an end in the ilrst quarter of the i ith century '. 69 MS. Arm. e. 20 —Cyril of Alexandria, etc., A. D. 1394. Glazed cotton paper. Size, 7 x 5 x 3 in. Text, 5x35 in. Lines in one page from 24 to 32. Ff. 213. Restored and patched towards the end of the volume. Writing, bolorgir, small and regular, with many abbreviations. Oriental binding, with broken clasps in brass. It contains : — I. Scholia, {*^\արասքյհւ.նք) and Correspondence of Cyril of Alexandria, concerning the Nestorian dis- pute — bearing in Armenian bibliography the name of գիրք ՝^\ալւապմանց, taken froHi the first chapter. Itllt': "\էոոսւպսու-նռ յէոոսէգս սօյրգաեէսւու || րա<Ւ^ 'Նի՚ե. Translated by Stephanos of Siuniq. (Cf MS. 70. — Ed. Constantinople, 171 7.) 1. Index of the chapters, f. 3. 2. AVhy this book is written. Begin, ւլբեի խա^ iiiunnt-laniShli ւսռբԱրսւոս Jhu U. ռըՀաւասւս ճյմ, արսէու. xJUUlli թԼօ/Ն 1՝. 4*՝. This section enumerates the chief heresies, and gives a brief account of the earlier councils. 3. Sc/io/ia : On the Incarnation of the Only Be- gotten, — in 36 chapters. Ff. 8-37. (Cf. MS. 70, § I, I. — Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 75, coll. 1369-1412.) In the Greek text much is lost. 4. Corresjjondetices : Letter of the priest Tiberius and his brethren to Cyril. Begin. [\արւ.ոք կր սեպ tU" I /"^ "՜Ր"-^Բ nh s էու.ողութ1ււ.Ն . . . , f 37". (MS. 70, ih. 2.)՜ 5. Answers of Cyril to the Questions of Tiberius. BeglU. \jf"h u»^ «/' A մսոաւ tuJh%L օուՆռ ձեւՆԱ, ոտս, ա*ս . . . , ք . 40՛'. (MS. 70, i6. 3.) 6. Letter of Cyril to the I'lmperor Theodosius on the feast of l*՝astor. Begin. \\ut ուրԼՀքե սրբսւււա1ւե գրր» \\սրոքւՆ puuiuutni Itthiulj * . . , f. 48. (MS. 70, ib. 4.) * We can scarcely huppose oiir MS, to liave been written in Cilicia. The homiletic |iart of tlie third chapter inserted in his commentary on the Liturgy by Nerves of Lambron (xii. -,) shows several variants, some of which are better than the readings of our MS8. We infer that in CiHcia there existed another group of copies. 7. Of the same to the Empress Eudokia. Begin. M/"t/ ՈԱ^^՜ս՚յայե ձւ If ոկնսէւ֊ոո ռսւՀ^անսւ ասւ^ գորեե՚ե . . . , ք 5-- (MS. 70, ib. 5.— Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 76, coll. 1335-1419.) 8. Of the same to the devout ladies, ever virgin sisters of the orthodox Emperor Theodosius, Arkadia and Marina. Begin. ^■^Հարկևշաա.^ ռաեու-ԼԾուն uihu ոԱ nujuuuj jt սւս/ոծ-անս սրբու եկևղևց,.„յ . . ., ք cSib. (MS. 70, ib. 6.֊ Migne, ib., coll. 1 202-1 222.) The Greek text lacks the title. 9. Of the same to the Emperor Theodosius on the orthodox faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. Begin. \\n A i/ujnaftu ւ/ւսւէՆսյւ֊ոոոէ-թ/ււս i/triiuj.^ գոս՚նովՅեադ . . . , f. 88^ (MS. 70, ib. 'J.֊ Migne, ib., coll. 1 133-1200.) 10. Of the same to the same after his return from the Council of Ephesus. Begin. ւԼ^այթ/ե U- ասմա^ U. բուորհռս հյխեպոոն բեու-Լժիւն . . . , ք 1 13. (Migne, ib., coll. 453-471.) 11. Of the same, that Christ is one, at the request of Ermias against Nestorius. Begin, կէւրեւլ ասէ^* I Հսսսանռ սրբսէկանոռ ւսէգու֊րգ . • . , ք. I20. (MS. 70, ib. 9-֊Migne, Ser. Gr. V. 75, coll. 1253-1362.) 1.2. Of the same to Secundus (MS. \]ոէ.կեսոս), bishop of Dioscoris in the Canton of Isauria. Begin, j ՝եաե ոօայ ala nt-nfau nnn uttv fian.^ յոյգ սրրու-թև՚նէ . . . , ք. 155. (M^- 70՛ ib. 10.) Second letter to the same. Begin. Հ\սւյտ'եի սսէռոսպան^ սինռս ճյսսյրսէուլժրլյւ nnna սր^ 13 ji Ասս ithi ք. 158. (MS. 70, ib. II.) 14. Of the same to Acacius of Melitene, pointing out how he wrote to the Easterns. Begin. IJ ռԾՈա.[Յիսն եոբսւոռ կ բա՚նք քս <ղցուՆք . . . , ք ւ6օ''. (MS. 70, ib. 12.— Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 77, coll. 181-202, under the title: Epist. XL.) 15. On the same. Answer to a letter of John of Great Antioch, whom he wished to win over from the Nestorian ideas. Begin. \\i բա^ hlUJUntib ե iiuliha U. օն^սւսգկ hnbhit . • • , f. 166. (MS. 70, ib. 13. — Migne, Ser. (»r. v. 77, coll. 173-182, under the title: Ei)ist. XXXIX {af. XXXIV).) 16. On the same, Testimonies collected by Cyril from the holy fathers in refutation of Nes- torius. Begin. Արրոյ՚Ն '■^Հևաբոսի եպիսկո^ պոսսէպնտէէն y ՈՄՕսանււ որ • • • , 1. lOo, (Mansi, ed. Floient., torn, iv (1760), coll. 1 183-1193.) — Amongst the citations is one from ' Jesua, bishop of Khorkhoruni,' Jf* "՛"•*' Հ^էքսուայ իոոխոռու֊նեսէՁ եպէ* Begitl, 159 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (69) 160 ^ մհնանուդաե անաեՕատե ijt բաոդաս1ու.թբ . . . , f . I "I. At the end : \՝^սոքիկ գլուխք րնթ&րռա՚ե իւեփեսառւոց ժողովէ՚նէ լոէ-հ՚ու֊Աե ՝[,եսսէորի, i.e. these chapters were read at the Council of Ephesus for the refuting of Nestorius (f. 172). 1՜. Colophon of Stephanos of Siunik the translator, without title, f. 1 7 2 . It agrees word for word with the colophon of the version of Dionysius the Areopagite of the same translator (MS. Arm. e. 33 = 73, § II, 8), differing only in the date, owing to a like discordance in synchronisms. Taking as accurate the ex- pression ' in the second year of the reign of Astas ' (read Anasfasiug), we obtain the year 7i4-7]5as that of the translation. The dates given are 6224 of creation, 14th indiction, second year of Astas Լաստսւսէ). The trans- lation was made from an ' accurate ' copy in Cpl. by David the Hupatos, purveyor [կեՆաււի) of the royal table, and Stephanos rhetor, pupil of Moses, bishop of Siunik. 18. An epilogue, by an anonymous scribe, in an obscure paradoxical style, — referring to the preceding collection of treatises against Nestorius. Begin. Հ՚^ւՆաՀալք վսև^էց գրա-ակ գերաբու՛նից . . . , ք . I 7 2՛'. 19. Letter of Cyril to Anastasius, Martinus (or Mariianus after MS. 70), John, and other orthodox cenobites. Begin. ղուսու֊ւ/Լա^ սիրոէ֊ահւն ճ. գշաՆս/սքւոու(ժքււ1յգ ձեոուգ սիրոյ և- այժյ՝ ոչ_ փոքր իՆչ_ գովեցից • • • , ք-173- Explanation of the Nicene Symbol. Begin. ^^uii-UitnUJifp ի էֆ ա^ Հայր ամհ%սէկաի սւսե^ ՜նւսւե երև-եւեառ և. աներև-ուլոհց արարիչ . . • , ք. 175- (The MS. e. 36 = 7° inserts this article after § 15. — Cf. Migne, I.e., coll. 289-319, under the title : Epist. LV.) IL 1. Discourse on our Lord's birthday, by Theodosius [oxTkeodotns according to MS. no. 45, § 14) of Ancyra. Begin. '■^Հայ^առ և. Հրաշափառ^ Հ- մերձսյկա I էոօՆոս էսորՎոսրգ • • • , I. 1օ2 . (MS. 70, ib. 2. — Migne, I.e., coll. 1349- 1370-) 2. Second discourse of the same, on the Epiphany. Begin, "Հայհ-ւսռ ^ մհրձւսկայիս տօնի պաս1^ ՜ճառ . . . , ք . 190. (MS. 70, ih. 3. — Migne, I.e., coll. 1369-1386.) 3. A question concerning the Son : since Son and Spirit are from the Father, why are they not called 'Brethren?' Begin, դէ որգի և. Հոգի ի Հօրէ ե՛ն ոնգկր ոչ ասիՆ եոբարք • • • , ք 195՛ (Cf. Karamianz, Berlin Catalogue, no. 31, ք. 253՛'-) 4. Heretical doctrines, 64 in number, of different sects. I ^« "\արսւ ից^ անշունն u. անգգայ ասհւ ստեոօ-ե uii I y ոհէսԼսէսսւոԽոԾն^ u. էււպա փ%եա§ի ՛Ալս ոգի . . . , ք . 195* 5. Answers to the above sentences. |'. J|i. ^ պսյրսւ էո՚նշուն չ U. անպգսւյ uiutfi Աէոեոհ-եաւ V.J • • • , ք- 196''. (Cf. Karamianz, ib.) 6. Compendious sketch of heresies and schisms, with the name of their authors, 77 in num- ber, lltle: Հ^արւսցոյցոսթի Հերձու-ա&ոոէսց և ադանգից. Begin, the jirst item : |',. (|^ ^ աարսէ եոօ-անե՜ւ ռգիրս սուրբս it- փոէսանսէկ այնմրկ գրեւ բանս օսէս/րօսէիս, որագս I ր^ աեւՐոՆ, քք. 198-210''. (Cf. Karamianz, ib.) At end the note in another hand : ' Remember the Lord John, vard. of Medsoph Wanq, and Thomas, a searcher after the word ; ' and also this : ' the writing fails.' 7. David of Bagrevant (7th cent.) against the heretics. Title: 'Հ^աւթի փիլիսոփայի բա՛ն Հսյւսյսյու ր՚նդգէ^յ՝ ^երհ՜ուսյհ -nnujg. BegiH՛ *-*\սւսէրսւսս1 իէ։1^ք Ա1սէլ պսյսւսյսլսանի, սւսկ Հսյմարձսյկսւգո քն էսէո-սյռեսէւսն ^*\ես1րոս • • •, ք շօօ''. (Cf. Karamianz, no. 31, § ", *^՛, ք. շ6շ.) 8. Of the same, on the nature of Christ, by com- mand of Anastasius, Armenian catholicos (661—667). Begin. \՝.յլդՒ ք" բարեփառու^ թիւնգ ւօժսյրեաց դսէւ֊ա՚նուէժիւն յերկա^ քանգէւրոցն ^uii-Ujutng • • • , է. 20^ . 9. Of the same, on the same matter, by request of Ashot the patrician. Begin. քՀան ղոր Հսւրէյանէք nil քւսւրեփաո^ուԼժեօ/ն Հսւրցսյ^ փորճոո • • • ||/>p up սէսռն բնուաիւՏն | ^անիՆ . . . , ք. 208\ 10. Theodoras, called Dagon {'\*ագոՆ), disciple of the same David, Refutation of those who hold by two natures. Beg'm. \՝%սաացակա'ն [ՀաՆ՚Ն ԼքՒ ի ւՐարգս/նալն • • . , ք . 2 1 Օ*՝. Eight short chapters. 11. Explanation of the Signs of Prosody, etc., f. 212. f. 213. Colophon : — ipu/n^ * * * մեր՚^րհս բանէւյսրրապ, u֊ սէոու^պս պնաագ՝ էով\աէյնկս Lnxaabtut [սնղ րօո բանրն utuutua ԺէԱԱՈԼ. պեսյք եսէրօէոսաբ ւեոաեէձէո ես ^ 'ոա՚նիէ ի ^bnJribh վանս կոչթ^ գաԵաւ եղ1ւ ՝ի ^արկե-քլս գրոը ի ժէսրսէ՛ tun. ՈէՈԱ Ծռոոսն ոսյբոէ-նղյ ՝ի ձե. Հէ1էէՐյէրէսն եռբաւ֊ր սեր ւոսանրսհ օրրնւսկ 161 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (69-70) 162 ilha bin * ■ * I րգ ^u uhnujuttuntnu n սանսուսս ենեոեոլո։ ւոսՎահնկս պլսրդսւպեսէ i։ nit որ բասուս՝ ադրյէստու֊լէէեսյսբ ր սա ւս ւու^մ՝ fthX և- էյհռն nuintnn ^aiJ\pnuiL ևոբւաւսո էմդր UJnui \եսոպէսս1սյ\հաւսւէ ո ujnli in-ilri աւէ. ոս ռվեոոյ գրեսյւս* ե֊ ոբէսոսհոսյխւո ոպաբոն ասոո մոււքն Օ՚աոկեաւ ռլսէ^ակաւռ էլրոմո և. ^Նօւու/յշ ^սյՆոԱրձ որ ոքսյուո^ււս Հնոր^ ^եւսռ ; ս. nJJtatj%ujLunntJbpu սեո ոսոսրբ Հաոքս^ ռմա^դասի սսէեփան՚նոս tilinhn Հէսւր Հլ ոսեէ ս սէոս intultunu էլ ոսարտրբոս • • • ս. որս հ%ոուձռ hJht /ք : • ♦ . tittiratuu սսյ ի թժէս պուէւ* ր դոէ-ո1ե ւուսաչւեր աՆւսրւսւո եուս սարրւսսոէ-» ՚ Gloiy ... I the last of philologists and lowest of officers, John, ejiUed a seeker for the word of the Lord Jesus, which at an early time I longed for and needed ; in a changeful seeming hour, this was found in a chest of books in the old school, in the Wanq, called of Hernion, at the feet of the old Rabbi, by Hamshirak, our brother Jobn, he gave us the copy . . . But I, sinful among the children of the church, John Vardapet, wrote it with much trouble, for the use of myself and mine, of Lazar Hamshirak my brother. I pray them who read it to remember in Christ the above-mentioned, and also the much-gifted Paron Amir Mulqn with his abounding offspring, and with his parents, him who bestowed the paper ; also our monks, holy fathers, Mahdas' Stephanus the Elder father, and the other Stephanus, and Martiros . . . and myself with my parents. ... It was copied in the j-ear 843 (a. d. i 394), at the door of the illumining- pure vu'gin Mariam. . . .' There follows more, but it is rubbed out or effaced by damp. At the beginning of the volume, f. 2, is another notice of 'a Itenevolent and faithful man of God, who was the last to renovate and give the book asa memorial of himself and his parents, to wit, the Father Nuridschan {Նուրիչա՚Ն), his mother Phasheken Լվւաշևկւ^՚և), his spouse Armalan [արմևւ^ դաե)^ his sons Amir, Mkrtitch, Margar ; his daugh- ters Nonofar (%օ%օֆար), Ebath (^^րաթ). His brother Yovanes (John), his spouse Ethar {էթար), sons Asian (ii/«/^iut),Yekhanes(^A/i/«/l^i/^i),Yovanes, Zaqar {ղարար), Araqel, and his relatives living or defunct.' We are begged to commemorate and repeat a I)ei(s Miserere for Avetiq, for Asian's spouse Khalinar (իւալինար), for Amir's spouse Ojid {օղւպէ՚ն), for Shushan {-էու-ւա՚ււի՚ե); in the year 1 1 20 (a. D. 1671). The Scholia of Cyril have been published from this and the next codex by Dr. F. C. Con\lieare, in the Series of the Oriental Texts and Trans- lations. 70 MS. Arm. e. 38— Csnril of Alexandria, A.D. 1689. Glazed Turkish paper. Size, 8J x 6 x \^m. Text, 6| X 3I in., of 29 lines each. Ff. 197. Writing, bolorgir regular. Binding in leather, of 18th cent. Rubrics and bird initials, with marginal scrolls in purple before each chapter. It contains ; — I. Scholia and correspondence of St. Cyril of Alexandria. Similar to MS. 69, but with some differences in the ordering of chapters, as follows: — Table of matters, f. 4. 1. On the Incarnation of the Only Begotten, f 6. (Cf. MS. 69. I, § 3.) 2. Letter of the priest Tiberius, f. 23''. {1ե. § 4.) 3. Salutations of Cyril, f. 36. (//;. § 5.) 4. Cyril to Theodosius, f. 42''. {lb. § 6.) 5. Cyril to Eutochia, f. 45". {Ih. § 7.) 6. Cyril to Arcadia and Marina, f. 74. (//a § 8.) 7. Cyril to Theodosius, f. 81. {lb. § 9.) 8. Cvril to the same after his return from Ephesus, ՜ f. I04^ {lb. Կ 10.) 9. Of the same, that Christ is one, at the request. of Ermias (MS. Ereinias), f. 1 1 1. {lb. §11.) 10. Cyiil to Secundos {\]եկ„ս.Նգոս), f. 151''. {lb. Կ 1 2-) 11. Second letter to the same, f. 155. {Tb. § 13.) 12. Cyril to Aeacius of Melitene, f 158. {Tb. § 14.) 13. Cyril to John of Antioeh, f 165°. {lb. § 15.) 14. Cyril to Anastasius, etc., f. 168''. {lb. § 19.) II. 1. Explanation of the Nicene Creed, f. 1 70 : — 2. Discourse of Theodosius {sic) of Aneyra on the Saviour's Birth, f. 178. {lb. § 2.) 3. Of the same, on Epiphany, f. 186. {lb. § 3.) 4. Cyril's Discourse on the holy Deipara, delivered in the Council of Ephesus, against Nestorius. Jjegi'H. ^^ՀօէւքՒաո^ Կ Jhn բա՛նս և. շ^որ\<ՀԲ լցևալ. . . , ք . 191'' (Miguc, Scr. Gr. V. 77, coll. 1029-1040). — At the end a note in red: ' These chapters were read at Ephesus for the deposition of Nestorius.' 5. Colophon of Stephanos of Siunik, the translator of the first partof the contents above (I, §§1֊ 14), f. 195'՝. (Cf. the preceding MS., §'17.) 6. An epilogue, by an anonvmous author, without title, f. 196. (Cf. /«^.՜§ 18.) On the last folio (f. 197) of the volume are did'erent records. The first one is the colophon of the copvist, named Sargis, priest, son of Johannes and ^J'atkum {^աակոււՐ), slating that he has tran- scribed the volume in the a.e. 1138 (a.d. 1689) iu the royal city of Shosh, now called Aspahcu, in 163 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (70-71) 164 the villai?e-town Djulay, i. e. Julfa, ' under the shadow of Holy Bethlehem,' the king being Shah Suleyman, the eatholicos Eliazar, and the arch- bishop of Julfa Stephanos. The notice is closed with a long list of the relations of the writer, viz, his mother s sister Thalithen, his brother Ephreni, with his wife Nanadschan; also Sir Sargis, and 'my grandsire Sir Sargis and his wife Mariam/ his mother's grandsire Araqel and his wife Thaguhin; also Sir Sargis and his wife Azat Khan, and his daughters Folorithe, Anay, Urullu. and Catharine. He has also a short notice on f. 74. — The second record in bolorgir, joined to this colophon, is of a certain Grigor, son of the Khodscha Johannes and the Khathun Mariana. He names his brother Ohan Dschan, his wife Manuk Nazlu Khan, lately de- ceased ; also Paron Grigor and his last wife Shme], and his infant son Petros Dschan, also his daughters Anay Khanum, Murasakhanum, Zebithakhanum, attesting that he has got the volume for 50 silver tumans. The same Grigor, under his signature, in a scrawling hand, transfers, on the same page, the volume to Astouadzatour Vardapet in a.e. 1140 (a.d. 1691). — We read also in the same page, in a note under the date of 1 834, the name of a Yordan Nersesian, probably an owner. The first two colophons run as follows in the Armenian text : — I j/iiTy էսսէՆ էոռսէտ Հնոր^էսն uajtntnnltgh * • • ||հս/7^ գհս էրէգ^յ՛ "Ր ա%ա֊աւ/բ ե մ՝ կո \&q&uJt օա^ Հանսւր և^ ո տ. գոոԾոս ՜. հ լԾՈէ-ւսեանու[օ եանս մեոոէ-մՀ /!-• ձւ» ^^1 ը_ *^"{pblb tmfunjby եօկօ՚. Հճէւէոձսէսւ ւր-^եօէԼռ Բ"էր Աէսրգհսեէ ււ. ռաէսան hJ՝tnn սւսոգիսն^ և. օկոուսկոօն րւ֊ր սարրսյսՆ , ււ. ոսՆրէ ujujuJu րս՝ սյռաօսւսյ ս. ոկոուսեբռե հ՚֊Ր Լօ-Այգու֊Վրե» գրսսյ Ա, սկոոէսսրկն ոէՒ uinatui Խասն-, էլ. օգսէոևրբս իւՐ ֆօէօոիլժ ւ^Նէ անայքէն, Ա. ոսրուո^ չու.Ն, ե. սասէէսրքւՆ^ւե : Then in other ink, and perhaps another hand, the following : — I ՐԳ uuttuatuu up գրրգոր կո^ր y^^C) պսյրսյպւ /ujua • • • tuuj lutniuui պսյրոն գրրգորն^ ր Հս /iuji րս%րց րւրոՕէ §ր դսւսւսյկ A(_/»t 1ւ֊ Ծ՚սօոսւօՆ րսրո ա լսօ՚^սյյ ւոմ՚^աւյՆհսէէՆ y և֊ մօրն Է՚-Րդյ fnujfunt -Ն սսէորաՆէ : ււ, Cutnutnujui եոբսյւրե Ր՚֊Ր ո^ան՝9ա1ւն^ ն_ նոոանհպն հ՚֊ր Juihnt-li *նօյո^ ւոէ-քսանս, որ lui ւսս՝ սւսր Հանգեւսւ. • • • գօտրձեսէւ լյհ՚^^Գ՚ԼՔ Ւ ^" պպւսրոն գրհգոոն^ րւ֊ո՚նորսէբոոբո՚Օ պևսւրոս ՝9ujb*by և- ոգսէոերճե ո£./1| էսսսէւր րէաՆու-սՆ , սոսրէսսսւլսանու-սն y ււ. օեբրլօ՜էսւ քսանուսե • • • սւրգ utnuiautL. կ^բ գՒՐ-Ք"՝ fjh^'՝*^ դևեան սյրձ՜սյթքէ, որ պսւբսիկ բստռոս ւրեր [irni-utuu : A still later colophon ends the page thus : * I, the worthless Nerses, wrote this in the year 1283 {էւբէ^ձգ : A.D, 1 734), April the sixth/ 71 MS. Arm. e. 35 — Cyril of Alexandria, Ephrem, Vardan, A.D. 1382. Oriental paper, brownish. Size, 7^ X 5I X 2 in. Text, 5|:X4 in., of 22 lines in a page. Ff. 187. Writing, bold bolorgir. Binding, brown stamped leather, with a tiap. Ornamentation, red initials and first lines, with a few rude arabesques in margin. The quires are of 12 leaves (except the last), 16 in number. Contents : — 1. Commentary on Ezekiel, by Cyril of Alex- andria, — mentioned neither by Zarbhanelian nor by Somalian, and xmknown in Greek either, except for some short fragments re- produced in Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 70, coll. 14,58- 1459, and taken from Mai. The MS. gives excerpts from a longer commentary upon chap. I, verses 1-4, on chajis. 4, 25, 29, ^7, 38. Ff. 2-27''. 2. Commentary on parts of Ezekiel, by Ephrem, — known to Zarbhanelian only by name. The first chapter is entitled thus : l] աս՛ն շի՚նու^ թեան տսյ՜ճարի՚նէ ւ/էկՆութիւե Լ^փրևպյ, i. C, 'on the building of the temple,' and begins : Ղ՝կերոլ.քժիլ1/ն itn uijn Հ\ԾդեԼոայ թսյգսյլո^ րութԼ-Ն եղև. ... , f. 27՛'. The succeeding sections of commentary are as follows : — Chap, ii, 5 '>"*^ Ն Wi^l^jU 'եշանակէ •լան.^ գ}էս1ու.աի^ այէ %a uiun[i էոաէասլաշ^ [սւսրու-թեան . . . , ք. 3Օ՛'. 165 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (71-72) 166 Chap, iii, 22, ՝\\սյնէւէ ըւութիւն տեսու^ լՏեանպն աՆա inh ււսոսարսէգո ւն ^* • •. Chap, viii, I, \\այա՜նքւ ^ մարգարեիս ըՆգ էեօոնհէձէա է գԾՈՈէ-լժր մատնեւ . • • յ ք. 52". Chap. XII, I, դՀասարակաց էլվայրկեա՚ե ոՀոգւ^ո էն էւբանս tuM էսէնԱ աս * • •, I. ՕՕ. Chap. XVI, I, ^^աոէէ կ ^ան^անապն ^անդէէ^ մՀս՚նոսթէ^Ն . . . , ք. <ՏՕ. Chap. Xvii, I, ^յսրէ՚Նակալ առ%ևլ^ 'նմա էքէքարգսէր1^ու-լորւՏնս ^nujutujl^ • • • , 11'. 97՚'-121- 3. Commentary on Daniel, by Vardan Vardapet (of Hajl at), — published in Constantinople, 1825, as Appendix to the Commentary of XII Prophets, by Nerses of Lambron, pp. 242-248. It begins with a prologue : ^^ոգս-որ սր ևոբարռ սկո ե- որգե սյկռւօժսյ^ րևցի՚ն, etc., ft՝. 122-185. In this and in the epilogue : \}t֊ է՚եձ իսկ անարժանիս ևղև. փոօր րն\ բսյոձսյւր սասսէսւնեւ • • • , I. I օ5, the author declares that he undertook the work at the instance of Grigor Vardapet and others, as well as of 'my brother Sarkavag Vardapet '(written i#^^//^.^5^oj1/),that he com- menced it in the year of a.e. 717 (a.d. 1268) in Khor Virap (a convent near Artashat) and com^ileted in the following j^ear in the monastery called Aldsch {\^.ղէ"3) ' in the presence of St. Stephen.' He asks our prayers for the և ոաիՅտաւոոաօ աաոոնաց Sadon, Smbat, Prosh, Qiird, and all dwellers in the land. The authors from whom he compiled it were the Syrian Ephrem, Ilippo- Ivtus patriarch of Rome, and Stephanus of Siunik, whoso names are indicated in the margin against sections of commentary de- rived from them. Prof W. Marr has collected the pieces of Ilippolytus here given from another codex and published them. The copyist of this MS. was named Johannes ; whose colophon (If. 185''-! 87) states that he tran- scribed this volume by order of John and Cyriacus Vardapets of the 'famous convent of the Holy Cross, in the district of Spatkert {\\շպատկէ,րտ), a place facing the town of Khizan ' (south of 13itlis). He wrote the book as a memorial of himself and his parents and male kinsmen, for the instruction of himself and his brethren, among whom he men- tions the religious Jacob ; he entreats us to com- memorate John the religious, who lent him his archetype, and who loved, received, and aided him to eat and take repose ; also Stephanos, a religious brother of John just named, who has passed away ; also Mkrtitch, who prepared the bread, and Vardan a priest who bestowed on him a habita- tion, and all the brethren gathered therein. Also Thomas, a monk, who supplied the text of Daniel. The book was written under the shadow of the Theotokos and of St. George the general, opposite the city of Ostan Լոստա՚ն). In conclusion he asks us to forgive his blunders in writing. Dated in the year 831 (a.d. 1382). There follows a later note, f. 87, by an owner, Zaehariah Vardapet. The first notice coincides with a note of Zarbhane- lian (I.e., p. 461) that 'the only known copy of the Commentary of Ephrem is extant in Van,' which is not far from the above-mentioned places. 72 MS. Arm. f. 9 — St.Nilus of Sinai, etc., 18th cent. Paper, glazed brownish. Size, 6^ x 4f x 3 in. Text, 4X2| in., of 15 lines in a page. Ff. 387, paginated in Armenian letters. Ornamentations : rude head-pieces on ff. 287, 340, and marginal arabesques. Written, it would appear, in several notergir hands, but probably by the same scribe, in the 1 8th cent. ; the orthography is faulty. Binding of brown stamped leather, with a flap. Contents : — • I. A large selection made, without regard to order, from the Book of Elegies of Gregoiy of Narek ; it comprises about 64 chapters out of the original 94, a notice of Gregory of Narek of himself as living under the Emperor Basil being added, ff. 1-285. II. Selection from the works of St. Nilus of Sinai, from the 5th cent, translation : 1. On Prayer, in 150 chapters (the Greek text being 15յ)՛ Beg'm. \\p ղք կամէսւքի առՆե-լ ա՛նուշահոտ խունկս . . . , ք. 287. (VcnicB ed. in the Life of l'՝a(//eni {iS6f,, 2 vols. 8vo), t. II, 700-725. — Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 79, coll. 1167-T200.) 2. On the Eight Evil Spirits. (Cf. IMS. d. 17.— Migne, Uj., coll. 1145-1164.) a. On Wrath {{ճարկովդս-ն), f. 313. b. On Melanchol v (՚յաՆձրութիսՆ),՝ւ 315. (Ven. ed. II, 654֊65.>) c. On Vainglory {\\1՚ա։իաւՆու ՀՅիւ՚Ն), ք. 317. (Ven. ed. II, 656-657.) d. On Pride {\\դարտա լա՛ն ութ իւ-՚ն), ք. 319"- (Ven. ed. II, 658-662.) e. On Gluttony ({\րոՓսյնաւ/հլու թիլ՛ն), ք. 325. (Ven. ed. II, 641-643.) M 2 167 CATALOGUE OF ARIMENIAN MSS. (72-73) 168 /. On Fornication {*է\ոո^կոսթիւ.Ն), f. 329. (Ven. ed. II, 644-647.) ff. On Avarice {\\րձ^ս>թսէրոսթիւ-%), f. 334. (Ven. ed. II, 647-650.) //. On Sadness Օքրսյմհւթիւ֊Ն), f. 337. (Ven. ed. II, 652-654.) 3. Discourses (-^Հառք), — in 93 sections. Tdle: աո-աքքՈյու-թ/էւեք ս. ի ^ուսժէսոու^էԽ W"*'-- ր/սյրՀյէ-ս րսէոր ոռ utuntSkiuKtutn » • • , 1. C. vJl our holy Father Nilus, Discourses. Upon Virtue and Retirement from the world, abridged . . . , f. 340. 4. Spiritual counsels, — in 66 sections. Title : |tl/>u/UT ^ոգե ytu^ IL i/paujuo արգարոէ-լժեաե» JjtgiU* tu սևրեԱոՆ այ ու֊Նի՚^իր ի զղձու^սն ^« • . . , ք. ^ձ'^. 5. Spiritual counsels, on the word of life, — in 233 sections. 2՝lile : )«F^fu/m ^ոգևշա^ ասելով ռբանՆ Լե՚նաօ մաոգնան ոգւ֊ոռ նեօու֊գանռւ* Jj€gi)l, ս/« ղի ^HJ" հ "կհՊՐ^ ^ուսժւսրելոյ յաշխաըՀ^կս . . . , ք . ^b՝^^՝ 6. Counsels of gentleness, and precepts to beware of women, and about the future life. Title: \\գուսէո ւաոէսգս ^եոոէ^Լժեան Լ. օգոյյ ւրեեւ ի կանանօ և, վասն Հանգե nXLiui (ւե*նաօն ^աւէէտե՚նանաե^ OtC. JjtgUl. ա* J | /ւ օան^ կայ եեսաց ււսէ֊հտռնհպ^ Պ"Ր պէաորասաեէսց սրբոց . . ., ք. 3/2- 7. Counsels for those who wish to find salvation in monkhood. Tifle : ՝\^^րաu^ որ կաւֆն զփրկակա՚ն՚ն կրօնաւորիէլ etC. Begitl. \\՝ո^ 'Նողոն^որժայ՝ ւսղօթեւկամե՚Նայ •••,!. 3^0 . 8. On the preference of prayer before all things. Illl6 ՝ C?/"^ UJUtnui է niurjoftru %ttifiiujnnb I քա՛ն ղաւՐ և. ի՚նչ^վաս՚Ա ալգտի^ lit'ffl/l. |'^i/t^ %այէւ գոր&ովլ սիրևլ1։ռ, և_ ամ՝ բան փրկեի՛ն 9. Precepts to young people. Begin. <1|արա k մանկանց ՝ճգնևալ և. կրթևչ զէքարմի՚նս • • • , ք. Յ^օ". (Cf. MS. d. 17, § 24.— Ven. ed. II, 676-678.) From the many records of the copyist appended to several of the chajjters, foil. ^^՝^, 82'', 121, 132, etc., we gather that the name of one of the scribes was Avetiq. On ff. 11 and 371'' he commemorates his parents, Khodschay Babaq (բաբաք), and Ulu Khathun (ուչուխաթուՆ՝) ; his ՏՕՈ Babadschau (բաբաջաՆ), and his daughters Khalaf (խաչաֆ), riurlue (ոսղոսրլոս^), Sophik (սոփիկ), Oskitatik (ոսկիտատիկ). Օո ք. 385, in a final notice, he men- tions all these afresh, and adds a daughter Anna, Jacob Dschan (deceased), Abdlmessiah {ավդլ^ ԺէսեՀ), Philip (պիլիպպոս), JNIariam. None of these notices are dated. 73 MS. Arm. e.37 — Dionysius [Pseudo-] Areopagite, 17th cent. Two separate MSS. are here bound in one volume, the first, written in 1662, is on glazed paper of brownish hue ; the second, written on white glazed paper, in T653. Size, 7^x6x3 in. Text, 55 X 4\ in., in double columns, of 'ձձ or 35 lines each, as far as f 250, thereafter of 25 or 30. Ff. 483 + 3 left in blank. In 22 numbered quires of էՅ leaves (except last, which has 4) as far as f. 351, where their numeration begins anew, the rest of the volume containing 20. Three colunxns are left in blank on f. 91. Writing, bolorgir, regular throughout, but more compact in the first half of the volume than in the second ; bird letters, rubrics, and marginal arabesques also adorn the first half. Binding, red stamped leather of the 17th cent., with 2 tongs and brass studs. It contains two translations of the writings of Dionysius Pseudo- Areopagite (]Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 4), one of the 8th cent, by Stephanos of Siunik, from the Greek, and the other of the i8th cent, by Stephanos of Lemberg, from the Latin, both with scholia. In our copy the new translation precedes the old one. I. The new translation (cf. Brit. Mus. Orient. 2619) comprises: — 1. Preface of the Translator. Begin. '(,">/" քա՛ն դճեռսարկեւ ւրրոոոսթքւսնս արժան i /արկա^ untJ պօյլո՜ճէսո^ Աէրսէագրեւ Լօ 1^ սասն կր \ա^ սւսրձսյկեռսյ I > • • , I. 4. On the celestial hierarchy, f 5. On the ecclesiastical hierarchy, f 62. 4. On the divine names, f. 1 1 ՜յ^. 5. On the mystic theology, f. 3 19. 6. The էքո letters, f. 225''. — At the end there is a notice of the translator (f 348'') to the effect that he has abstained from rendering the Xicttcr to Titus on the Dormition of the Holy Virgin, as it appears only in the Old Armenian vereion, not in Greek or Latin texts. 7. Narrative of the conversion of St. Dionvsius. Begin. I ^էսղուս Ր ւունէսց ն. ի ւսյսէիՆւսօւոօ վարգաաեէոսյց • • • , I, 248 . 8. The colophon of the Translator, without title. Begin. \yu \]տ1,փա'նոս \՝էլովացի յևաիՆ ի բանւսսէւրաց տևսեաւ ղգիրս սոբոյն *\^հոնև^ 2. 3. 1G9 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN IMSS. (73-74) 170 սիոսէ այլափոխևալ. . • , f . 250՝". — The trans- lator, Stephanos of Lembero՝, in his preface and colojihon declares that durinj>- his stay in Edschniiadzin, as teacher of jihilosophy, he made, at the request of his pupils, this new translation, — as the old one was obscure, — from the Latin. He merely changed the words and j)hrases of the old text, and added to the scholia of Maximus, which already had a place in the old version, others taken from fresh sources ; he did this a. e. i i 1 1 (a.d. 1662), under the catholicate of Jacob IV. He also mentions his other translations into Armenian ; namely, of Josephus (the Jewish war), of the Book of Causes ('1»^^^ սքաւոճառաց), of thc Livcs of the Fathers, from the Polish, a work called the 'Mirror of Lives' Լձ^այևԱ$ վարուց), whicli was printed later on in 1702, apparently in Marseilles. II. The old translation : — 1. Prologue. Title : '[,ա(ււարսյՆո։ թիսՆ վամն JhifUh Հ^հոեևսհոսհ \ iihuiutuiiuinunji u. ilajuh գրոցս այս 'tP^IIJ Ւ 'եւքանւ^, Hegiil. Հ}^'/^ %ու.սյկաՆոսթէսն և. ւրՆ\սյլ^սւու-թ/ււ.Ն [լ. A սեօ-ուլքքրւս ւստւՆւսՕ(չնսւրուԼԾե ան սհօրն 'Հփո՜նէսիոսի ... , ք. 252. (Migne, Ser. Gr. v. 4, coll. 370 foil.) The Greek text has more discourses at the end. 2. On the celestial hierarchy, f. 254''. — Here and in the following chapters each paragraph is accompanied by the scholia of IMaximus in smaller letters. For reference of the scholia to the text, Greek letters are em- ployed. 3. On the ecclesiastical hierarchy, f. 303. 4. On the divine names, f. 359՛'՛ 5. On the mystic theology, f. 454. 6. The ten letters, f 459. — The last but one, ad- dressed to Titus, is entitled : On the Dor- mition of Holy Deipara and ever Virgin Mary. Begin. եաՆիցԿ^ ե^բսլյրութիւեգ -. ով էխե մակա՚ււղ ^իտկ . . . , ք՛. 479- 7. From the theological treatises of St. Hierotheus. litter Xyppiflj iL nnfa էոսէ առ. h յէսօ-առա^ *նականսւէձն սսփռևոո՚նԼէսյ. Jiet/tlt. Il/'/*"/"^ nnau ււրսսէ՚ձսէՈ. Հլ էւե՜րսյւ1էՕէպսւս1աոլԱէի1յ սւԾոսԼւէրւՏաէէ որ ոԱսսւսնսէսոր բուորրս Վսէ^ մօյձայն • . . , է. 4''1. 8. Colophon of the Translator, vHJiont title. Jj€Q171, I՝ վեոՀ^աւլարե րորդէէ ևրեև րեւ֊րորդի ռսս/սհ րորէէ It էսսր սյրս£րսյ\ոէւ ա՚^բւարՀիսէ րսւո յու%էսրԼ% Էւ3 ու ոյ .•.,!. 4*՝ Յ' Hcrc WC read that this Book of Dionysius the Arco- pagite was translated in Constantinople from ' accurate exemplars, by David the Consul (iiTraToj) and Coenarius {^Հե՚նառ՝) of the royal table, and l>y Ste]>hanos the ])riest and grammarian, jmpil of Moses, bishop of Siunik, in the year 6220 of the creation, and in the 14th Indict ion of the Greek era, in the second year of the reign of Philippus' (read P/iilippicus). If we assume the last clause to be the more accurate of the three, the date would correspond to a.d. 713. (Cf. MS. e. 20 = 69, f- 213-) Three scribes were concerned in the writing of this MS. The first, who on f. 91 names himself Mkrtitch, wrote ff 1-91, a second wrote ff. 92-250 : the latter there leaves this notice : Have mercy on the owner of this holy book, Jacob Vardapet, and on the sinful debased scribe Gregory the elder of Yamith (յաաՐթեցի, i.e. Arnida). It was written in the year 11 13 = a.d. 1664, Feb. 5. The third scribe who penned the second half of the volume, in his colophon on f. 483, names himself Bars! or Basil, a minister of the word and vardapet. He asks our prayers for himself and for his parents, Sir Stephanos, nicknamed Tsiq (^^^), and his mother Anna. He dates his colophon a.d. 1653 [ռ.ո.հ^.գ), and in the Armenian era 1103. The second half of the IMS. was therefore copied ten or eleven years before the first, and the binder is responsible for not putting it first. Stephen of Lemberg in his colophon (f. 250'') states that he made his revision of Dionysius in the Armenian year iiii (= a.d. 1662) under Jacob Catholicos, successor of Philip, — some ten or eleven years there- fore after this second part of our MS. was written. A later colophon, on f. 91, is of one Khddschamal (խօչաւՐալ), ձ&էշձ 1 1,55 (^- D- 1706). It is in a hand used at that epoch among the Armenians of New Julfa or Ispahan. The seal of the convent of the All Saviour in that city, dated 1201 (a.d. 1752), is impressed here and there on the pages of the volume. MS. Arm. e. 18 74 —Nana the Syrian, 17th or 18th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 7^x55X1 in. Text, 6 x 3 Հ in. In two columns, of 34 lines each. Quires, 1 7, of 12 folios each. Ff. 196. Writing, in thin and regular bolorgir of the I7tli cent. Binding, of dark stamped leather on boards. It contains : — The Commentary on John's Gospel, by Nana the Syrian, turned into Armenian early in the 9th cent. — The anonymous translator in a preface (IT. i- շ**) states that Nana, a Syrian archdeacon, made his commentary at the request of Bagurat Bagra- 171 touni. g-overnnr of Armenia (a.d. 835-847) under the Arabs, in Arabic. When Bagarat was forced to abjure his faith, Sembat Bag'ratouni, chief of the Armenia militia, havino'come to know of the work, gave order to the translator (who is left unnamed). to turn it from the Arabic into Armenian ; this work was interrupted when Sembat was in his turn captured by՛ the Arabs and put to death for his faith (a.d. 856), but later on a new and complete trans- lation ' with some abridgements ' was ordered by INlariam Bagratouni 'the Lady of Siuniq' (|)^i_1Կ, ^57\ 213> 295Դ ՚Ք + Տ^,նիկոդոս, ւՏշւ' (ք. շւծ՝՝). And a fourth one without name, representing only some ornaments, above a cross, and below an 'Agnus Dei' (f. 45''). 173 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (77-78) 174 77 MS. Arm. f. 5 — Gregory of Narek, 13th cent. On cotton paper, brownish. Size, 65 x 5 in. Text, about ,5| x 3i in., having from 17 to 25 lines in a page. Ff. 28 r. Writing in bolorgir, distinct and bold, but careless. Not only is a large portion of the original MS. cut off at the end, but many folios (26 in number) are missing in different places throughout the volume. Brown stamped leather binding. It contains the Book of Prayers of Gregory of Narek (loth cent.),— called usually 'Book of Narek.' It extends in our MS. as far as the half of the 87th chapter, the complete number of them being 95. (Best edition, ^'enice, 1840.) In the absence of the final colophon of the copyist, We only learn from the short records, 42 in number, joined to the end of most of the chapters, that the MS. was written for the use of one Petros, in the monastery of Theleniq Լա՛ն ա պատ \(]ճԼղ1,'նԼաց՝յ in Bedschni (ր^ւ՚ի), a canton of Ararat (f 137), by an exile from his land, Petros, with the aid of Astuat- satour, from a copy belonging to the man of God, Paulos. Owing to his fingers being wounded (ff.58"'- 59), he also had the help occasionally of Sargis, and many others, all members of the community. On ff. 210'' and 219'' it is mentioned that a youth Paul, surnamed Vahram, son of Paulos the owner, was drowned at sea. As for the date, we can get it by comparing the volume with IMS. Orient. 2283 of the British Museum, which was executed in the same monastery in 1295, and shows the same archaic formation of some letters, as գչ J՝, չ, uf, շ, with which we are familiar in the writing of the copyist Sargis ; whence we can argue the age of our ]\IS. to bo of the 13th or 14th century. The Vatican MS. of Gregory of Narek is in a closely similar hand. 78 MS. Arm. d. 20 — Correspondence of Nerses Shnorhali, etc., 18th cent. Paper. Size, 9^ x 7^ x li in. Text, 6^ x 5^ in., 30 lines in a page. Quires, 17, of la lines each. Ff 107. The old ])agination in Armenian numerical letters is marked at the foot of pages on left. Writing, notergir of i8th cent. Rude head-j)ieces adorn ff 4'' and 27''. The last folio is partly torn off. Binding of dark red leather. Contents : — I. 1. On sound faith and pure life, by Gregory of Narek, written at request of Vardan 'the secretary ' (ղիւանաղսքիր՝}. Bet/'ut. Տ^էրա.^ սեսյն ^էսւէսսՄսյւ IttnujinnL- որ րսւո աէ£ւրդս.աօ հր՛ ՛• , ք 4*'- (Cf. Dashian, Catal., no. 2 1 .) — At the end a later hand of Julfo adds this strange notice: ղայս գէրք" "ր fi"՝l՛ •Հոգէ^ րեգուՏելսկ սւրար1աաւ հ ^սւ էրւսաեսէոէ^ա և սւե ր լժմրս աւՆգճչգոսւա հ-ռ. աւ ապիԼր արու. է/արարոս (ք. 27), 1. 6. this book, called ՚ Soul accejitable,' was comjiosed in the patriarchate of Sir Nerses, illuminator of Armenia, and written in 1433 ( = a.d. 1983!). 2. Encyclical Letter of Nerses Shnorhali, f 27''. (Cf no. 40, § 2.) 3. Of the same, Letter to the peojjle of Mamestia about the Sectaries called Arevordiq, f. 64. [Encycl. i/f//., St. Petersburg, 1788, pp.197- 203. — Cappelletti, Ners. Claj. Opera, I, 269.) 4. Of the same, Letter to Michael, patr. of Syrians, f 67. (Cf no. 40, § 13.) 5. Letter of Moses Vard. of Erzenka to Gregory the priest (cf MS. 40, § 29), reproducing here only the last half of the letter, begin- ning from the extract of Khosrov ' on the (..hurch, \"7Ր '"T^Pf'^ գՒրՔ "Բ 7 Y^T^^A ուսուցա՛նի, ctc, S. 68-73. The name of Moses is not mentioned here ; on the con- trary it is wrongly attributed (f 69) to Nerses of Lambron. (Cf Dashian, I. c, p. 350, who wrongly attributes the entire article to Khosrow Andzevatzi, I. c, p. 350.) 6. Sj-nodical Address of Nerses of Lambron, f 73''. (Cf. Arm. e. 21, i.) 7. Eulogy of the Holy Cross, by Athanasius of Alexandria. Bepiii. ււխաՀն մԼր կս՚նարար . . . , ք 94. (Cf Zarbhanelian, Old Arm. Trand., p. 281.) II. Acts and correspondence, etc., by Nerses of Lambron (''յաաշյ՚աո խ՚նգրոյ յիառա%ու[3ևա'ն\. Cf. no. 40, § 16, than which the c()])y before us is more complete, and wholly similar to the Paris MS., Aiic.fomU, no. 93, written in 1 231. — Partial Latin transl. by Cappelletti : Opera Ners. Claj., t. I. 1. The preface of the author (Nerses of Lambron), f 97. (No. 40, § 16 a.— P. M., f l^) 2. Tiic 1st letter of Nerses Shnorhali to the Emperor Manuel 1, in \ 165, — being a poem of faith, and a justification of some usages of the Armenian ('hurch condemned bv the Greeks, f 98''. (No. 40, § 16 b. — \\ M.. f- 3"-) 3. The rejily of the Emperor Manuel, dated Sept. 1 166, Լ 107. (No. 40, § 16 e.— P. M., f 18.) 4. The 2nd letter of Nerses to the same, — with a 2nd I'orm of faith, and new justifications, f 108. (No. 40, § 16 (/ and e.—i\ M., f. 20^) 175 5. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN AISS. (78) 176 The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated May 1 1 70, — being an introductory letter for Theorian's first mission. Begin. \)՝ա'Նուէւ_ Աէևահս սհոու^մ՝ ի J^"n ժ uidutbutuiua &աՆու^ ցաւ. . . . , ք . I23. (P. M., ք. 47— Ed. St. Petersburg, p. 136. — Mai, Script. Vet. Nova, coll. VI, 314-317.) 6. The 3rd letter of Nerses to the same, dated Oct. 1 1 70, — with a third form of faith. Jj€nlU. ^^ntui/ujbp ր1յքնէսսււյւոէ^[ւքեսյ1յս ձե^ րոյ . . ., ք. 123^ (P. M., ք. 48.— Ed. St. Petersburg, pp. 138-145. — Mai, I.e., pp. 316-329.) 7. The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated Dec. I 17 I. Begin. \\n. ի քէՆ առաքևալ գիլ։ լօ-ագսէւորու-քռԼ անս սերոյ • • . , I, 1շ8, ( X . M.,f.56.) 8. The eight chapters of conditions for union proposed by the Greeks. Begin. \\՛ ՛նզովեի ցկ՚ք ղասէսէյողսե մի բնոսթհւն • • • , ք, 120 . (Cf. MS. 8i, §2, Arm. e. I5.֊P. M., f. 57.֊ Galanus, Concil. Eccl. etc., t. I, chap, xxii.) 9. The letter of Michael, patr. of Constantinople, to Nerses. Begin. \\էաղաղութիյն բաղու.էՐ ասհ . . . , ք. 129- (P. M., ք. 59՛'.— Mai, I. c, pp. 328-337. — The §§ 7, 8, 9 are omitted in the Enci/cl. Letters of St. Petersburg.) 10. The 4th letter of Nerses to the Emperor Manuel. Begin. Արւչր՚՚րգլ/ետ ահ^եո^ն մատա՚նց • • • , ք. I30. (P. M., ք. 59b._Ed. St. Petersburg, p. 147.) 11. The 5th letter of Nerses in reply to the patr. Michael. Begin. \\ յ՚աւրգ իւՐաստութեա՚Ն սաեա-նց . . . , ք . I 3 1 . (P. M., f. 63".— Ed. St. Petersburg, p. 148. — Ed. Venice, 1838, pp. 282-290.) — The death of Nerses occurred on the 8th Aug. 11 73. 12. Letter of Gregory IV to the Emperor Manuel, dated 1 174. Begin. Հյիա, բարի զոր արկ քո աէ^սիրոսթիյնգ . . . , ք. 133. (P- M., ք. 65.— ■Ed. St. Petersburg, p. 154.) 13. The reply of the Emperor Manuel, dated Jan. I 177- Begin, ւչաո^աքեա in իրս ձեր թագալ^ որու֊քժիւնս մհր րՆթԼրցալ • . . , ք. I Յ4. (P.'M., ք. 67".) 14. Synodical letter of Michael, patr. of Constanti- nople, to Gregory, f. 137. (No. 4c, § 16/. — P. M., f. 72".— The §§ 13 and 14 are omitted in the St. Petersburg edition.) 15. Synodical reply of Gregory IV to the Emperor Manuel, — with a form of faith, f, 139''. (No. 40, § 16 y.— P. M., f. 76.) 16. Synodical reply of the irame to Michael, jiatr., with another redaction of the form of faith. signed by 32 members of the Armenian clergy, f. 144". (No. 40, §16//.— P.M., f. 85".) 17. Conclusion of the Acts, interrupted by the death of the Emperor Manuel, on the 24th Sept. 1 1 80, f 147". (N0.40, §16/.— P.M.,f.90՛'.)— The colophon of the author, extant in Paris MS. (f. 93), is missing in օա- MS. III. 1. Letter of Nerses Shnorhali to the Syrian priest Jacob of Melitene, f. 149. (No. 40, § I7-) 2. Letter of Nerses of Lambron to Yousik the Hermit, f. 153". (No. 40, § 10.) 3. Letter of the same to Bishop Gregory, — on receipt of a book written by the same Gre- gory՝, f. 159b. 4. Relation of the Embassy of Nei-ses of Lambron to Constantinople in 1197. Begin. ]՝բր^ էսւռ֊սյՀեաց սբե | քԱրսկ^ս առաՕի լժագաէ-որի՚ն յուհւաց . . . , ք ւ6օ. (MS. 40, § 1 1.) — The tojjics of the discussion were the two natures, the unmixed chalice, the Q«i crucijixm es, the myron, the feast of nativity, and the unleavened bread. IV. Selection from the letters of Nerses Shnor- hali : — 1. To the Armenians of Amavq, f 163. (MS. 40, §9-). 2. To the high clergy in Armenia, inviting them to a council with a view to union with the Greek Church. Begin. *\*իաոսթիւ-ն լէցի իյաստութ ևա՚ն ձերոյ . . . , ք . 184". {EuC^cl. Letters, St. Petersburg, p. 1 85. — Ed. Venice, pp. 254-258.) 3. To the priest Paul ^ոռոմացևալ, * պօղոսի *>ա^ tfiuunutub մեՀհՆ և. uiuntupuiLub • • • ,* I. iX^t 4. To an * impertinent/ — three letters, f. 186. [Ib.^ pp. i(S6-i9i. — Ed. Venice, pp. 259-272.) 5. To George Vardapet, — three letters, f. 188. [lb., pp. 191-193. — Ed. Venice, pp. 273-277.) ' Thia letter Ls unknown, but of such interest that it deserves to be reproduced here in full : — ' \^ևրս1^ս %ուասէ11 nutnti/^ pnn է/աէոեսրս գրձ՚՚՚-ւ^ր որգւու hJ^J Հ՚^րհգոոհոսհդ էսօ-ր օսբ uiiun^u ւագրս ր եոսս1անո%ուպսւէ-ւ[1Ա ր Լօ՜ուրսս ^luinq ոէէւո [a.D. II97]' "- "{/" 'եաւքակօրս ւսոաոեսէէ luouuibani-lahiJb գաաբ էւնոսւս աՆ^անօլժ A unqu/bf^ Թաեձ/էարսյոոսյոօ /ւ ^ոէէսկս/ն utuJoJp Ր^՚Գ ^A*֊/"" կւսպեաի "/IP " * lufunna ես ԾաէՆէԱ ilri սւ ւ %որոգու-^ pbutjji ^.^ոգւոյ՚ն^ այւ ^Նուլժ1ոսւ/}ւ որոյե, Ա. uinn^UJ.^ ռևսէէ ո ^ոգև-որ կաԱս մեո^ գաոձէտյլռ ^/ւմասսէսյիէո\ ւոէ-սոյ *նոբա ամօթովչ To this a note is joined: — ' [t"'-- i /էսսռՆ Ա՛/*/ tfiJi ^Հ\րլԼջն Հ^րեպ՚ք^յ "- \^է»րւ/աՆոս/է, [ս^ոէ-ՈքԾռՆ (|>/7 i/fuuy որ ր ^ա^՚ՀԼք Ասւսն ^tui-iutnn ի և. \Լթանասի և. \j^a/Lbiuj*՝ (See the following article.) 177 CATALOGUE OF AR]\TENIAN MSS. (78-80) 178 6. To the Armenians of Kars, f. 189. {lb., pp. 193- 197. — Ed. Venice, pp. 211-220.) V. 1. Eulogy on the Angels, by the same author. Jj€(Jl)l. \ էսօր եոնլէաւորոս եէլեղեբսոյ • • • , f. 191. (Latin transl., Cappelletti, II, 310- 240.) 2. On the names attributed to the Angels, by the same. Begin. \^սկ '^ողմոսնս զեոսսյ ղՀրե-շ^. էոաես անուանե։ • * > , I. 1 99* 3. Prayer to the Angels, in verse, by the same, f. 205''. (MS. 30, § 186.— Poetical works, ed. Venice, 1830, pp. 267-275.) The end half torn. VI. Colophon of the copyist, f 207''. Half torn away, and the continuation transferred wrongly by the binder to the beginning of the volume, f. i. VII. Addition-^ by later hands: — 1. Narrative of the barbarous act of a Mahomedan Khan at Khonsar (|«ւօ1^սա^, ?in Armenia), ff. 2-2''. Written by a contemporary in bo- lorgir, in a very fragmentary state. 2. Formula of the exordium of an imaginary dis- course, the beginning lacks : • • . այսուՀեսւև գսյոձոէ-օրպ ռբանս nu tun. n րոէսոգահ- էսո%Խւ եւ. բառեոս-ոոԼ-ւ tun. tftuuiutint^ • • • , է. ^. 3. Narrative of the miraculous deliverance by St. Sargis of a young girl, IMargarit, of the village Tcharbaz ('^ս՚րբէս՚լ), in Persia, who had been kidnapped by the Mahometans, between tlie years 1 655-1 665 (the half of the date is destroyed), written in the blank spaces and margins on ff. 3՚'-4. The end deficient. 4. Six strophes of maf/ical quatrains. Begin. \\է1ԼքեէՐ էս՚եէսխտ չը^ռեէԱէլ էս՚նՀու^ . . . , I. 4՛ The colophon of the copyist (f 207'') is so damaged that we can make out no more than the name lohan Vardapet. He addrcsseshimself tosome one who is to receive the book, and says, 'I wrote out of brotherly love.' Subsequently, according to a short record written in a Julfa hand (f 3), the volume was pre- sented hy somebody to ' his spiritual father,' Stepha- nos Ilazrdschretzi (Հ,ւսղրջրեցի), in Azarian era 169 (a.d. 1784). We see some records of the same date on f. 27, in which a Sir Alexander and his son Apikar are named, also the sons-in-law (թոէււս%ւյ՝) of one Stephanos, named Astuadsatur and Murtiros, in the Armenian year 1232. 79 MS. Arm. f. 24 — Poems of Nerses IV, etc, 18th cent. Glazed cotton paper. Size, 5| x 4 x i| in. Text, 3x2 in. of 16 lines a i>age. Quires, 24, of 12 leaves. Ff. 234, some leaves omitting after f 102, as well as the last leaves of the volume. Writing in good neat notergir of i8th cent., one verse in each line. Binding of red stamped leather with flap. It contains, with the exception of §§ 4 and 1 1 , the well-known metrical works of Nerses Shnor- hali, pubHshed in Venice, 1 830, 24°. 1. The Spiritual Elegy {Օիսռ-ս որդէ), f 3.— This lacks the last 48 lines and the INIcmorial. (MS. 36, § I.) 2. Profession of Faith (ր՝աՆ Հասւստոյ), f 103. This lacks the first 285 lines. (MS. 36, § 2.) 3. On Heaven and its order, f 1 33՝՝. (MS. 36, § 8.) 4. Moral precepts to schoolboys, bv Karapet Vard., f. 144. (MS. 36, § 13, 'and MS. d. 17, § 8.) 5. Moral precepts, in alphabetical order. Begin. Y,jpli՝ \՝^ստոլ}Ւոյ ղքեւլ է1երձակէ1ւյ • • • , f. I5I^ (Ed. Venice, pp. 326-340.) 6. A prayer, alphabetically arranged. Begin. յ՚^ծ- էսՆեո էս՚նՀւսսէսկէսՆ • • • , f. i6i. (Ed. Venice, pp. 323-325-) 7. Profession of faith [\\uAi <^աւատոյ). in alpha- betical order: \\յբե՝ \՝%սկիւլբն էսսէ 'J'.*- • . ., f. 16յ\ (Ed. Venice, pp. 313-322.) 8. Moral precepts to schoolboys, f. 168''. (MS. 36, § 5.) 9. Metrical colophons of his copy of the Books of Solomon, f. 173. (MS. 36, §§ 6 and 7.) 10. Metrical History of Armenia, f. 181. (Ed. Venice, pp. 493-559-) 11. Moral precepts to schoolboys, in alphabetical order, by Araqel Vardapet. Begin. \՝^րե \\ստոէ.1Ւոյ (r օրի՛նակ . . • , f. 232. — Deficient after the letter '{,. No record. 80 MS. Arm. e. 15 — Nerses IV's Commentary on Matthew, etc., 17th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 7^ x 6 in. Text, 5i x 3 J in. In double columns of 31 lines each. Ff. 330 -[-8 (blank). In a bolorgir hand, neatly written, but with many abbreviations and some Tyronian signs, and very faulty orthography. F. 140 is restored in notei'gir. The first lines of chapters are rubri- cated, with a rude bead-piece at the beginning of the text and elsewhere, and a few coloured bird- letters. Binding of brown stamped leather with two clasps in brass, edged in red brick colour. Contents : — 1. Sermon on the grade and the stafTof Vardapets, on text Ps. ex. 2. Begin, [d.^- t /ւսսն ք^ր t^ ւսէ^աւլանն niunntunlrinib tunuttunu nltnl^ : I/"* tjtuuu ntu tinted պէսւու\աէՆէսո.'նէսխ ttfi • • • լ fl". 2-7. N 179 2. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (80-81) 180 Explanation of the framework of the Eusebian Canons of Gospels. Title: \}՝ևկ'նութիւՆ 1սոոաեէսց սէւեսէաոս$սհն» Jj€Ol/f, || tutnb անօ ած-սյգհ&ռ և. ^ոգէբու-Ո[Ա է/գւոութրռ էմաս^ աից . . . , ff. 8-] 2. ՚ From the ecclesiastical history,' dealing with the question, Why the Gospels are written, ւաոեաւք ռժան էլ. tuil f. 13. (Cf Dashian, Calal., pp. 641 and 831. Brit. Mus. Orient. 2617.) Commentary on Matthew, by Nerses Shnor- hali, with the continuation by John of Er- zenka (in the year 131 6), ff. 15-211''. The work of Nerses stops at eh. v. 17. It begins with an address to his brother Gregory III Catholieos (tii66) who encouraged him to undertake the work. ' \]իրոյ ղւսւրութիւ՚ւ and how ? Begin. upujutrniiip ^բ գերսյգա. nuiua Կ օս/ն ripum-lirht-U, էլ. սյն քս Արն % օր սոռաօոսսն lunAtui uiutunnulatri ,% (Latin translated by Cappelletti, Opera S. Ners. Claj. 1833, v. II, 33-168.) This commentary, being mostly an abridged com- pilation of John Chrysostom, is divided like its original in the Armenian translation, into four books, and curiously the titles of these divisions in our i\IS. bear the name, not of John of Erzenka, but of St. John Chrysostom, ff. 88, 133, and 173. (Pub- lished at Constantinople, 1825.) Commentary on the six days of the Creation, by Matthew Vard., pupil of Gregory of Tathev, compiled in 1395 at the request of the monk Sargis. Begin. \]քա'նչևլի ե՛ն գոր^Հք on և. օւն^ն իմ՝ սիրևառ յոյժ, etC, ff. 2 1 4— 279''- — The 1st day, f 215''. — The 2nd day, f. 231. ֊The 3rd day, f 236''.—The 4th dav, f 249^— The 5th day, f. a6o.— The 6th day, f 266. On eight evil thoughts, by the same, com- piled from the Doctrine [the Antirrheticus] of Evagrius Ponticus, ' who is called the Mind of Ike desert, and from his follower St. Nilus,' ff. 280-303. (Cf MS. 72, § ii, 2.) — On Gluttony, £ 280. — On Fornication, f. 283*՝. — On Avarice, f. 286. — On Sadness, f. 289.— On Wrath, ւ 291՛'.— On Melan- choly, f 294''. — On Vainglory, f 297. — On Pride, f. 300. It ends with a memorial of theauthor(f.303),tellingthat he has finished 'this compendium in the inner hermitage (iK^u/iyu/ui) of Tantzapharakh' {^ա՚նքՒաւիա^ րախ) in Siunik, East Armenia, in 1393 (պխբ թու. Հայոց). lltle: Հ^աոաոս արւսրա&ոց Հսյէ/առօէո, 1.6. An epitome on Genesis.' Begin. \\րար ա^ ղմսւրգՆ ի պաակեր իւր . . . , (ք. ՅՕՅ՜Յ^^' ^^ deals with some questions jier saltum, begin- ning from the ereationof man, and extending as far as the New Testament. All in form of question and answer. (Cf. MS. e. 28, V. i.) 8. Extracts from the Book of Questions {ի .Հար^ ցողաց գրոց), 1. 6. The Monastic Rules of St. Basil, ff. 310-330. There are only two short records of the copyist (ff. 133, 137'') and the final colophon (f ՅՅՕ*"). He states (f 137'') his name to be Lazar Thojathtzi {[ձ՝ողաթցի, i.e. of Tokat), and that he composed his work ' at the door of St. Stephen, called the Torch-bearer Լ9 ^ա<1ըՆկալ), for the sake of our master Sar Djivan {սարւճէւա՚և).՝ The last colophon (f. 330'') has the words : ' In the year of the Armenian era,' but fails to fill in the date. MS. Arm. e. 21- 81 ֊Nerses of Lambron, 17th- 18th cent. Oriental glazed paper, thin, and of brownish hue. Size, i\x6 ճՎ in. Double-columned text, of 6| X 4^ in. of 27 lines each. Quires, 27, of 12 leaves each. Ff. 322. Writing, notergir of the beginning of the 1 8th cent. Rubrics in red, with some coloured initials and arabesques at the prin- cipal chapters. Binding of brown stamped leather with three thongs. Contents : — 1. Address of Nerses of Lambron at the general council held at Tarsus [in the year 1177] for the union with the Greek Church. Begin. 11^ >*"/!/? ^"*֊րբ.բ "- պետթ ճ^սսյր^ տութեա՚ն . . . , ք . I . (Published in Venice, 1838, 24°, pp. 95-202. Italian translated by Pascal Aucher, Venice, 1812.) 2. Chapters (7 in number) proposed by the Greeks as condition for union, with the answers of the Armenians to each of them. Begin. \\. %nniJuqhp nutunnuu tin բնու֊լորլն n^nnuinnu nV>t-Uihpl^Ui U- ւրՀ՝^էոսեոոոս • • • , է. 2o . (Cf. MS. d. 20, = 78, II, 8.) 3. Counter propositions (8 in number) of the Ar- menians to the Greeks. Begin. |\. ւՀմե՚նայն ս/ք ոստ իէ-րառան sjii-n ւսւնցանսյգ . , ք 7,^. Both taken from the Acts of the above Council ; according to some MSS. this redaction is due to Nerses of Lambron. (Cf Dashian, /. c, no. 78, § 8.) 4. Introductory part of the commentary on the Liturgy of Nerses of Lambron. (Published Venice, 1847.) The following are the prin- cipal chapters : — a. Considerations upon the orthodox faith of the Church in the Holy Trinity սհոուցես 181 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (81-82) 182 and the Incarnation, f. 33''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 1-21.) b. Investiji-ation into the Orders of the Church and the alterations made in it, f. 44''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 21-40.) c. Again, on tlie alterations introduced into the Church, and on the dig-nity and (jrades of the Clergy, f 55''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 41-53.) (I. Investigation into the authority of the Fathers who prescribed that the bishops should have their seat in cities and not in monasteries, f 61''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 54-79-) e. On the nine grades of the Clergy-, their functions and garments, f. 74''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 80-92.) f. Why the priest's dress is of wool, not of linen, f 81. (Ed. Venice, p. 92.) g. On the Divine Sacrament, and refuta- tion of those who set it at naught, f. 81''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 93-109.) h. On the power of prayer, which ought to consist of mental activity, f 90'^ (Ed. Venice, pp. 109-120.) i. What is signified by calling the house of God a church, — the Church a bride, and Christ a bridegroom, etc., f. 97. (Ed. Venice, p. 120.) j. On the significance of the arrange- ments of the Church, etc., f. 101''. (Ed. Venice, p. 128.) In the sequel the author enters into a disquisition on the meaning of different parts of a church, of the rites and hierarchical functions of the clergy, of their vest- ments, — and further, on the meaning and mystery of the Offering (*')"՛֊ տարագ) on its different names, etc. (all of which areincludedin the Venice edition from p. 128 as far as p. 192), ff. 101-138. (Here our copy omits to reproduce separately the form of the Liturgy, as is done in many codices and in the printed edition, pp. 143- 2i6.) 5. Commentary on the Liturgy, ff. 138-283''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 227-516.) 6. Inquiry into the Sacraments, f. շ83^ See Venice ed., pp. 517-532. 7. On the same subject, with testimonies from the Armenian Fathers, f 292''. See Venice ed., p. 5.32- 8. On the authority of the Priesthood, f. 299. See ^'cnice ed., p. 544. 9. Commentary on Psalms xxxiv and xxxv, f. 304. Thebook is defective at end, and no colophon remains. 82 MS. Arm. d. 16 — Nerses of Lambron and Vardan, 14th cent.(?). Glazed paper, much browned. Size, 9I X fi| x շ\ in. Text, 8^ X 5^ in., in two columns of 36 lines each. Quires, 22, of 12 folios. Ff. 267. Writing, old bolorgir of about 14th cent., neatly written, but becoming rather looser towards the end of the volume. At the end are lost some folios. Binding of brown stamped leather on boards. Contents : — 1. Commentary on Proverbs by Nerses of Lam- bron, bishop of Tarsus (i 153-1 175-1 198), having in the title of our MS., in violation of chronology, this note : է թոսակա՚ՆիՆ ^այոց >իա աւարտևալ, i.e. 'finished in the Armenian era 721' (a. D. 1270). Begin. Հ^սյեգԼ-ր1եաւք ավ սի (՚Տ7'') է յշե՚եոէ-թիւե I էՆԱէսառ yinnnilunuh սալս uuiiu nuuiuuiujt զի ՚ ՚ ՚ , i. ձ- At the end of the first part of the Proverbs (chaps, i-ix) is a Memorial of the author (f. 106''), dated in the a.e. 646 (a.d. 1 197), stating that three years ago ' Owing to bodily infirmity and grave cares, his mind was idle, and his hand inert,' so he was obliged to interruj)t his work. Then, 'at this date,' he proceeds to Constantinople', and there asked from the patriarch of that city for some Greek commentators on Proverbs and Job ; he found that ' the grace of the Holy Ghost which had borne fruit within him was not deficient either' in the Greek, who consented and refused him not. Nerses returned home 'encouraged' to continue his investigations^. ' Cf. no. 40, §11. 2 Thus runs the text of this interesting piece, not yet pub- lished: — \\եսևսււ ի էյնՆոէ [ժքէէ-՚ե ա^ախասս իմասսւիցԱէ Ifnup սւմաւ֊ըւաւՆԱՅ^ոան ոայԱէՈՈ է ո- [ս* '/* Լէ՚ւսյկ* ի Հքււ,սւՆգոս1 մարսՆոյ ս. A \iulJnnt֊[t7Uulr <^ոգոց գանո սյո կո միէոռ 'նսԱէԱսաւէՏ Սան \հ\ ,#?"""/ "- ձԼ ււն ի գրևլւ Լ^այս ամ՝ ս՚նառԼաւ 1"^՝ (^ ՀՀոսաաԱգ^ 'նու-պասոիսէ և֊ իէ՚ՆգոԼաւ ի Նորին սւաա րիարգկն կոո UJII^ ՆոսիՆ սէԼսուէսիւն y յւ tuuuttju և. Հ}^րս{յ^ "- լէն[Յե-րււեա։ա1ո1Լկաէյայ, ոի ՛լոր աւՆ է սԼ՚ՆՕպաէլա^ ոԼրհր ՀեորՀ սբ ^ոգէ-ոյե ոչ^ինշ^Նուասկ-ր ^այե.^ յա՚ՆԼ-, /ւ Նախաբխ՚նԼաՐէ Հաւ/աձայն Լր և. ոչ աէ^տսյ^ րաՆայր՛ ԼկԼաւ ի ւարկս իժ՝ Լ րկրպազ ուԼւ9 եասլլ գոՀասայ ս\ ւ և. ռսէ^ալերեէ^այ ի ^քեՆու^Լսիւյյս Հոոս * [քե՜րս^ս, որ ի Հ^արսոՆ ա՚նոէ աւքի lujt^t լու.} 1ւ հսկ 1^ դա յէսւ էժս ւէսՆքս րՆսյկս uit ր ՜^սյՆսրսա* Օս ք. շՅշ'' ՝" " "ote, in the first Imiid, askini; our prayers for the owner of this boolc, Karajiet Rahonni (i. e. teacher), ami for his kindred. Also for the scribe, the worthless Sarjjis, falsely called a priest. N 2 183 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (82-84) 184 / 2. Commentary on Ecclesiastes, by the same Nerses. Begin. \՝^ււակաւյն գիրք խրատէ աքարդէյան ւա՚եՀաոլժ ււ. յասՀէտււէսսար սես.^ ռաոոյս րՆէժաԱըն . . . յ I. 1 2^ , 3. Commentary on the Wisdom of Solomon, by the same. Begin. \\վ1քէւնագրկ ասաի ուսա^ Ն/ւմք it. ոայս իէքւսսէյէու-քժհւն \]սէոուլմ՝ոնր^ \գՈ1 ) Որպէ^Ա Ա- nUUihlUIUtUntlbtUlU ԱՈրրն օ\*^էՆճոկս և. ոժոոովոդն և- էշէ^րգ էրրգոցՆ • • • , ք. I79՛'- — 'I'l's ^^^^ woid shows that Nerses also composed a commentary on the Song՝ of Songs. But this our copy has omitted in order, perhaps, to make room for the following. 4. Commentary on Song of Songs,by VardanVard. (of Halbat, 1265). Beginning with an ex- ordium : ''[fJu/b Կ սւրքայ ութ էս՛ն երէիէւց գանձի &աձկելրյ • • • , ք. 232'', — addressed to Kirakos A ardapet (the historian), as pro- moter of the work, and calling him ' Our brother germane, head of doctors.' On the margins are noted the abbreviations of the names of Gregory (of Nyssa), Hippolytus, and Origen. The end is lost. The date of the volume is not mentioned, but it seems not later than the J4th cent. A short note on fol. 233'', in a late rude hand, records that this book was a memorial for the convent of Baridzor (Good valley, ր^՚րի ^"րդյ վա՚նացն՝^. 83 MS. Arm. c. 4 — A Patriarchal Bull, A.D. 1334. A thin vellum sheet cut into two, of which each part served as a fly-leaf, one in each cover of a MS. and accordingly mutilated. If we join the pieces and take into account the gap between the halves, its actual size is I3|xic^ in. Text is written only on one side, ւշ| x lo in., and consists of 15^ long lines. Writing is in a large graceful and distinct bolorgir, although not free of slips of pen. The capital letters and the sacred words are in gold. It contains an originsil Patriarchal Bull կկո՚նգակ), which owing to the date fortunately preserved, we can with certainty ascribe to the Catholieos Jacob II (1327-1340, and a second time, 1355-1359). Of this valuable document, uniquely old of its kind, we cannot discover the main topic, through loss of its beginning. We learn from what remains that it is a letter addressed to a rural community, deal- ing, as it seems, with a question regarding an accused person ; the decision is entrusted to the messenger who besides carrying the Bull also takes with him the holy Myron. Then the Bull after giving the date, both of the eras of the Incar- nation and of the Armenians, namely, 1334 and 782 1, says : 'This our ordinance {գիր Հրամնւ՚նի) is sealed with the official (աիրակս/Ն) ring, and for better confirmation, with our signatures also,' although neither of them is now visible. The volume, no. 70, in which this document was bound up, as a fly-leaf, was written originally in 1394 in Eastern Armenia and repaired in 1671 by a later owner named Reis (i. e. Headman) Avetis. 84 MS. Arm. e. 17— Commentary on Liturgical Lessons, A.D. 1707. Glazed paper. Size, 8| x 64 x 2j in- Text, 5I x 4 in., 26 lines in a page. Quires, 33, of 13 leaves. Vi. xiv (blank) 4- 391, of which the last 11 are left blank. Writing, small neat notergir of 18th cent. Ornamentation, a rude head-piece on f. i, and some occasional marginal arabesques in red lines. Bind- ing of stamped leather on boards, with a flap and three thongs. It contains two similar works, called both 'Com- mentary on lections' [Ա՚՚եկ՚Նութիսն [^Նթևրցոսա^ ե-ոց), or more correctly ' Rationale festorum ' (Jf"֊ նասքատ՚ճւսքւ), giving according to their yearly order, explanations or commentaries on the rubrics and lections of the feasts. I. The first of these commentaries resembles that contained in the Paris MS., Ajic. foiuls, no. 45, written in 1355- The initial title is as follows : — The Lections which were ordained bj՛ the holy Apostles in orthodox churches. Likewise the interpretation of the 9 and 10 lections, composed by Hippolytus and Nectarius and by John Chrysostom and other holy Doctors. Discourse on Epiphany and the Lord's Birth and the establishing of the Faith. Against the Dyo2)hysites, with the testimony of the Lord's brother and of Cyril, of Jerusalem, holy Patriarch. 1. Reason of feasting the Epiphany and the Birth of the Lord on 6th of January. Title! \\ու-րբ յարգէսաեսւսւց ասսյցեաչ վւսսն ituitnbnu[a եաե և- հր1ւնգսւսն ^^ ... րնղդկս երկաքւնակաց-, ctc. BegUl. Հ\որժայ՝ կւս^ սրօի շ1էնոէ-Ա£Ծս np Հաստատս I • • « , է. 1. (P. M., ք. 35-) 2. On the same subject, a quotation pertiinent to the preceding՝ article, from the Church History of Sarkavag Vardapet. Tifle: Հ\ե^ Luitaqtiiuiuu պսէէՈսու^Լ^ւ/եէ^^ V/' "Ր^Ր"Ր՝^ դևաւ կ \^աոկաէ-ագ վարգապե-աի» HcfJOi, \* յսյրու-թե*ե^Ն ՝\\ի էֆ՝Ն\Լ- ց^^-^ևկաոր .^ռո^ է/այեսւ.ոօ եահսեոպոսն • • •, I. ^. ( x.JVl., I. 37*) ^ This aynchronism differs by two years from the calculation table of Dulaurier (ChronoU Armen., 1859), p. 3S7, *//Ct^ 'լ.^-' քԻ 185 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (84) 186 10 3. Ou the same subject, taken from Samuel (of Kamertljatzor), Paulos (of Taron?) and other vardajx'ts. Begin. \\րգ րաւչուվք ի Վ՚^ր֊ դապեէոաօ եսե nbauni սէսսն իէեգրո ։ս utiun^ ր[.կ...,ւ5. (P.M.,f.3H.) 4. On the meaning of the lightino- of candles ԼյՀրաւքալոյց) 0Ո ChrisLmas Eve. Bcgui. . • •, i. e. the father of theology, Gregory, says . . . , f e»՝. (P. ]M., f. 39''.) 5. Explanation of the rubrics and lessons of Jan. 5, £7. (P.M., f 40.) 6. On seven days of Creation, referring to the 1st chapter of Genesis, being the first lesson of the Christmas Eve. No title. Begin. Հ^սւռւսՕրն UJi֊nt֊n էոոսյր\ուԼժես luutua ահ՜» եդիցիլոյս...յ.^Հ. X?.M.J.Af.) 7. On the feast of the Circumcision, being the 8th day of the Theophany. Begin. ՝էյ<- ղկ՚եի եէ-[ՅՆեոորդղյն ^ա՚Նգէստ^ևրկՆից արօայու֊^ թի^-մն ...,{. 33". (P. M., £ 68".) 8. Why Theophany is followed by the Church feasts in memory of Peter and Abisolom at Alexandria, the Great Anthony and the Emperor Theodosius (I). Begin. \\juu/ku ուսառ ւէսւանդութևսէ • • • , I. Ղ՚ւ . (x . JVl., f 7i\) 9. On the feast of the Presentation in the Temple and its rubrics. Begin. ^\\արտ կ գիտել վաս՚ն \]իյհո^ի . . . , ք Յ^''- (P-M., ք. 71՛'.) Reason of the Aradschavor fast. Begin, ('«u/^ anuJ՝ աաէո՚ճսէՈ-Հ ,ևՆ ^turviuytm.n CH' յՎոռն » 11 1 f. 45^ (P. M., f. 80.) On f 47 is quoted Gregory Arsharuni. Reason of the Quadragesimal fast. Begin. \^՝երձևալէ արքայու-թիւն այ • • • , I. 49' (P. M., f 83.) Commentary on the Catechetical lessons, being the texts of the Catechetical sermons of St. Cyril of Jerusalem, and on the Lessons of the six weeks of Lent. Begin. ՀԼմե՚Նա.^ էսւոթ սբ՚նշաՏյե փսԼ/լեաց • • * ^ f 5'* (P.M., £856.) 13. Reason of the Wednesday and Friday Lections, f-59- 14. Homily of Chrysostom on the text : ' The hand of the Lord was upon me, and the Spirit of the Lord drove me forth,' f 146. 15. On the raising of Lazarus (the eve of Palm Sunday), being a commentary of the cliap. xi. of John, compiled from Chrysostom, Ephrem, Stephanos of Siunik, Mambre, Marcus, after the Paris MS., etc., as their names are noted on margins, f. 1 33**. (P. M., f- '54"-) 16. On Palm Sunday, f I40^ (P. M., f 160.) 17. On the mystery of each day of the Passion Week, tf. 156-214. (P. M., f. 174.) In the 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. •^ասւոասէեպսէւ. 33. Maimdy Thursday's discourse on the Credo, there is (f 179) an enumeration of more than 30 heresies (tf. i78''-i8i). On the Burial of the Lord, by Thcophilus, disciple of John Chrysostom. Begin. '(,"/» երկինք այսօր յերկրի Հ^ս f. 214". (P. M., f. 238.) On the mystery of the lighting of candles at Easter Eve. Begin. \՝յ՚գ ղսքատիւ ասուրս բաոմսԼքեղանակ բանիւռ • • • , ք, 219. (P. M., ք.23ւ".) Commentary on the twelve lessons of Easter Eve service, f 2l9^ On Easter Day. Begin. {\ակովբ յորժայ՝կա_ սհցաւ. ռխաշ1էնս օատեւի J^Jhtsibu* • • , ք . 229. (P. M., ք. 240^.) Low Sunday (՛!,"/> կիրակի). Begin. *[,աւա^ կատիք ասի^ այսի՜նչն ՚Նորոգու.Ան • • • , ք, Յ^^Յ՛ (P.M.,f243^) The mystery of the Sabbath Day. Beghi, {\իշե^ "քեր Գ"'-^ ufuJ^i ուսսրե շւսռաթ • • • 1. 2Qo. (P. M., f. 248.) The meaning of the fifty days' fasting and mourning. Beqin. {\որժայ՝յայ յհլորեցաՆ մարդիկ . . . , ք. 241. (P. M., ք 250^) The meaning of the fifty days of neither fasting nor kneeling. Begin, ցուցա՚նկ է/եռգար՚նա^ ՛նայի՛ն ժամ՛ա՛նակն . . • , ք. 243- (P- M., ք. 35 Յ՛'.) On the Ascension, ք. 243''. (P. M., f. 253''.) The Sunday after Ascension, f 253. (P. M., f. 361.) Pentecost Day, f 255. (P. M., f. 263.) Rationale of the canonical hours, from the night office uj) to the Liturgj^ by Stejihanos of Siunik. (Extracts.) Begin. [Հրսչէսնեղեալ ոք ի չար թշնամեաց . . . , ք շ61''. (P. M., ք 278".) The feiist of the Commemoration of the Ark of the Covenant, under the same title, f. 268. (P.M., f. 285.) On the three forty days' fasts, with Dedication feasts ('[,ալակաս։իք՝յ. Begin, "^[քալակա^ ւոիոս րսյրձրաոոյն իւոր^ուրգ տեսանի . • . , քշ68". (P.M., ք. 289.) On the feast of Transfiguration {\\ արգա^ վառ՝) and its lessons. Begin. l| ասն դ Հֆ՚սկ"ր ա^^ն, որ եոբայր տն կո*եցսէւ֊, ե ո* կիէ-րէէէէ հ Ար ^էսյրսյաետն •••,!. Յ69. (P. M., ք. 289՛'.) The Paris MS. inserts here chapters on the Apostles, Disciples, and Evangelists. On tlic mysterv of tiie Clmrch. Begin. ՝\,աս է եկե ոԼ ոի> նսէւ-սւպԼ Ա1 »աապ*գւր* • • , il. 281 — 290. (p. M., քք. 344-.3,'>'r which ends with a chapter on the Assumj)tion, incomplete at the end.) 187 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (84-85) 188 II. Commentary on Lessons, by the Chor- episcopos Gregory Yard. Arsharuni (8th cent.) in sixty chapters, according- to our MS. (Published in Constantinople, 1727. See also Conybeare, BUuale Armenorum, pp. 507, foil.) 1 . Dedication of the author's work to the Patrician \ ahan Kamsarakan. Begin. ղՀարկ բանիս ann պսէՀանՕՄռե՚լւ ւէէնէս • • • , I. 2<^1. ա֊Ժա. On the connection of the feasts of Theophany and Easter. Begin, ա. բայց Նախ բայս գիտասցես, ռաք^գ բա՚նասիրաց . . ., ք 291՛'. Connection of Epijjhany and Easter, f. 295. Why lessons are excluded on the fast days of 2. Aradschavorq. Begin. Ժբ. \՝"կ 1քրկր"րգ անգամ՝ սնւսաւս^օոն փոկոսԼորւն •••)!. 299 • 5. Meaning of Quadragesimal fast. Begin. Ժգ. իսկ ռաո^ասունյոլով ունի խոր^ոսրգյի՚նքեա՚ն . . . , ք. Յօօ. 6. Upon Wednesdays and Fridays in the seven weeks of Lent, f. 301. 7. On the lessons of the Wednesdays and Fridaj's in Lent. Begin, ժգ-իէ. ^\\աաշա'ճէրյայսմ՝ վա/րիՆախ ևրախայից՚ն ի գիր ա՛նկե լոց 'ըԼն^ fj էւոռոէ-սյե՜՚նւի դսյսյսյկել. • • , 1. 3^2* 8. On the lessons and rubrics of the Holy (Pas- sion) Week, f. 318^ 9. On the mystery of the lighting of candles {յՀրագաչոյց). Begiu. լխ. ]^սկ շաբաթօր ևրիկուն՚ն ի սբ ղաակի՚ն^ ՛նախ ^ա՚նեՆ ւլ^ան^ գԼ-րձ սգոյ . . . , ք . 327՛'- On the dedication feast [՝[,աւակատիք) of Low- Sunday. Begin. լ!ք՛ եւ էլորօրիՆակ ի սկղբա՚ն՚ն պսյսէմհօի Ph 'նիւքժսյկան սյ դրյսյր^ս • • • » ք- ՅՅՕ- To the patron of this book (Vahan the 10. 11 Begin. ԼԳ' Lu սրգ յսՆ ՛լի Patrician). ու-ոե֊որևցառ աո- ւոկլէ • • • , 1. 33^* 1^՝ "ւ ա՚Ն^ն ւքեհ-ւս1աւոոՀուոգ ե֊ ուսրսւսսալէգ՝ ^աե^ ՜ճէսոոմ • 3.33" 12. Commentary on the Lessons of Lent. Title : լզ. լ) ՝ևկՆութիւ.'ն.ընթԼ-րցուա1Ւոց.թէ^ու.ւ/Լ Jk' եգաս, etc. Begin. \\րգ ևրա՚նևլի ևղբսսյր աևառն Հ^ս/կոբոս էՀառսյ^էն շաբաթն ո%^ ԱքնգԼաց ...,[. 334- 13. On the raising of Lazarus. Begin. խգ՚'\ ազա^ րոլ էՌռե՚/ութիւ-՚նՆ • ♦ • , է. 34"* 14. On the Coming of the Saviour into Jerusalem (Palm Sunday). Begin, խե. \\ւու-րս տօ^ 'նսյխմյշ ու֊ թիս՛ն ոևրկոցու՚նց •••,!. 349 • 15. On the Great (\՝ւագ) Monday, — the lesson of the fig-tree, f. ՅօՕ՝". 16. On the Great Tuesdav, — the lesson of Noah, ք-Յօ!"- 17. On the Great Wednesday, f 353''. 18. On the Great Thursday, — the Pascha and washing of feet, f. ^55՝'- 19. Why we officiate the evening prayer on Christ- mas Eve, and not on Easter Eve, f. 358''. 20. Meaning of Easter (գաաիկ). Begin. " ձ^ե}. ՀՀսյկոբ յոոժսյյ՝ կսյսեօստւ ոխսւ .քի՚նսն ոաաեւ ի էֆմես , ք- 359- 21. AVhy the Low Sunday is called New Sunday [՝[քոր կիրակի) and Dedication Feast ('իա^ ւակաաիռ), ք. 360. 22. On the Pentecost, f. 36o^ 23. Meaning of fifty days of Pentecosttide, f. 361. 24. Meaning of the commemoration of the Ark of the Covenant, f. 362''. 25. On the feast of Transfiguration (Vardavar) and on its lessons, f. 364''. 26. On the Assumption of Holy Virgin, f. 366''. 27. Why the construction of Noah's Ark lasted one hundred j'ears, f. 367. ]\Ieaning of the Presentation of Lord in the Temple, f. 367''. On the Quadragesimal fast. Begin, կ- \\ ասն 28 29 ռւսոձու •ւրևլոց յգուն ճ. ե ր (չայն lu գոյն Նլոց 30 ք.368. On the finding of the relics of St. Stephen. Begin. [\րպէս ի գորքէս աւՆա_քևլոցն պատմի էլ. ասի, ոմ՝անո իւնդրեցխն ւսէռսյռՄ լոցն ւլմար^ մի՛ն ևրանելոյն . . . , ք. 374՝"- (Cf. MS. 30, § 695.) 31. How these were transferred from Jerusalem to Constantinople. Begin. \՝Հւգ իրր^ •"''՛- յԻ՝^ fiifh ե՜օլժՆ ypuni֊ uituCktu^ ՜ճէձէորն fi՝. 376-378. (P.M.,f.շo^) The short records (fi՜. 14, 36^ 76'', 92, 107^ 113, I2l^ 126, 133", 156, 161, 174, 203, 35.5^ 358՝") mention only, as owner, Alexander Catholicos, but a colophon of the copyist (AT. 378''֊379) informs us that this volume after being transcribed by order of Alexander I Catholicos, in the year of a.e. 1156 (a.d. 1707), i.e. the second of his catholicate, was presented to Moses Vardapet, the primate of Julfa (1706-1725). 85 MS. Arm. e. 2 — Vardan's Commentary on Psalms, A.D. 1610. Paper. Size, iifxS^ in. Text, 8| x 5 in. Double columns of 30 lines each. Quires, 32, of 12 leaves. Ff. 383. Writing, bolorgir, large and distinct. Binding of maroon stamped leather with flap and 3 thongs and brass studs. The first covej 189 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (85-86) 190 beai's in the stamped ornaments the date a.e. io6i (a.d. 1612). Well preserved MS. The beg'in- ning of each canon of the Psalter is marked by a coloured head-piece, marginal arabesque, and bird- initials. It contains a catena on the Psalms, compiled by Vardan Yardapet of Halbat, at the request of [John] bishop of the monastery of Halbat in Eastern Armenia, in 1 250. It begins with a prologue : 11 A ^ tuo՝ u. սհՕ%ոոդե այ և. մարդկաե • • • , II. %— II. The corresponding epilogue Ijeginning with iXuuuih ւայս ^jnjtJ լււուՅՈԱէՄԱէւ անգւսմս եեեոեօւղյ, etc., is curiously enough jilaced at the end of the commentar}- of the 119th Psalm (ff. 301-301''). In this the author avows that ' feeble in body and sorrowful ' he has compiled his work 'from Epi- phanius, Ephrem, Athanasius, and Daniel,' ' in different j)laces.' In fact their names are noted throughout the volume in the proper places. (Cf Brit. Mils. Add. 19,799, ՜^՚ձ^^ cent.) The volume opens with a linear square figure of a maze, in the middle of which is written : \}րիք"վ քաղաքի աւրի՚ևակՆ է, ՚ This is the figure of the town of Ericho,' and under the lineament some verses (34 lines), of which the first one is : 11 ե&րն Հ^սսու որգր ԼքաւրՆ» Besides two short records (ff. 12'', 170''), the copyist, named Simeon, jiriest, son of Nicolaus of Lutzka (լու.ցքացի պրն Նիկոլայոս), cloSCS his WOrk with a long colophon (ft՝. 382-382''), giving in it the date a.e. 1059 (a.d. 1610), Aug. 25, a Saturday, and the place, Leopolis (լվով՝), Poland, 'under the shadow [of the church] of Holy Deipara,' Sigis- mond III being then king 'of the Franks,' for the sake of Ter David 'the chief chorister' ('\*սքրասք/,էւ,). The colophon ends with an acrostic verse. All the particulars wliieh we have described here, are met within the IMS. Add. 7942, in British Museum, except the date and the names. The latter MS. was made in Kameniecz, Hungary, in the year 1606, and there is not any doubt that our volume is a copy of it. There are some other notes of later dates : one on f. i, of an [Ter] Araqel, ' the chap- lain' {Ժամարար), witli the date of a.e. 1166 (a.d. 1717)1 23yd of Adam (Azarian's calendar) ; and another in the bottom of f 173'', of a Ter Mar- tiros, 'the chaplain,' with the date 1169 (1720), 13th of Ilamira, 'at the gate of the church of Lartzgel ('| արցգկլ),՝ Persia. The transfer of this volume to Persia from Poland, suggests that it is one of those MSS. of which Archbishop Nicol Thoro f- 144- 24. Chap, xvi, §§ 15-19. On the soul of man (psy- chology), f. 145. — §§ 20-21. Its creation, f. 147- 25. Chap, xvii, §§ 22-25. On man's birth, f. 152. — §§26-32. On his intelligence and qualities, f. 155. — § 32. On the woman's creation, f. 159. — §§ 33-40. On the fall of man, f. I59^ 26. Book VI. On the Pentateuch : Table of matters, f. 162. 27. Chap, xviii, §§ 1-4. The (first) Patriarchs, f. 164.— §§ 5֊6. The Deluge, f. 167.— § 7. The Tower of Babel, f. 169, and the seventy-two languages, f. 170. — § 8. The names of the wives of the (first) Patriarchs, f. 170*. 28. Chap, xix, §§ 9-21. On Melchisedek, Abra- ham and his generations, f. 171''. — § 23. On Job, f. 1 8 lb. 29. Chaps. xx-xxiii,§§ 23-8 1. On Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy, ff. 1 86-32 9^ 30. Book VII. On the Historical Books: Table of matters, f 229''. 31. Chaps, xxiv-xxv, §§ 1-7. On Joshua and Judges, f 230''. 32. Chaps, xxvi-xxix, §§ 8-27. On the four Books of Kings, ff. 2 35՚'-345՛'. — §§ 28-30. On the Captivity, f 346. — §§ 31-33. On the Books of the Old Testament, and their chronology, f. 248. 33. Book VIII. On the New Testament: Table of matters, f Յ50''. 34. Chap. XXX, §§ 1-33. On the Incarnation (Life of Jesus), ff. 252-287. — § 33. On the day of the Nativity, ff. 365-366". 35. Book IX. On 'the Church: Table of matters, f. 387b. 36. Chap, xxxi, §§ 1-6. On the New Law and the Church, f 388^— ■§ 7. The six (Ecumenical Councils, f. 395''. — § 8. The seven Armenian General Councils, £296''. — §§9-11. The autonomy of the Armenian Church, f. 297''. 37. Chaps, xxxii-xxxiii, §§ 13-37. On sin and on virtues, f. 303. 38. Chap.xxxiv,§§ 28-36. On the seven sacraments, ff . 3 1 6''-3 19. — §31. O n the unmixed chalice, ff. ՅՅՕ՚^֊ՅՅՅ՛'. 39. Chap. XXXV, §§37-46. On the Armenian Church: its rites and ceremonies, f. 329. — §§ 47-48. Its songs and sharakans or hymns, f. 339. — The authors of the sharakans, f. 339''. — • §49. On lessons, f. 343*'. — §50. On incense, f-343՝'-— § 51- On feasts, f. 344.— §§ 52- 54. On fasts, f. 345. — § ձՏ- On Mat a] or animal sacrifice, f. 349. — § 56. The authors of the occasional rites, f. 349''. 40. Book X. On the Future Life (Esehatology) : Table of matters, f. 350՝". 41. Chap, xxxvi, §§ 1-4. On the death of laymen, £ 351''. — §§ 4-9. On the burial rite in the Armenian Church, ff. 'ձՏՅ-՚ձ^ւ- 42. Chap, xxxvii, §§ 10-15. On the state of the future life, f. 361. — § 14. Refutation of Purgatory, ff. 366''-369^ 43. Chap, xxxviii, §§ 16-19. On the Antichrist, f. 369. 44. Chap, xxxix, §§ 30-36. On the resurrection of body, f. 373. 45. Chap, xl, §§ 27-36. On the Second Advent and Last Judgement, £380՝՝.— §§37-40. On Hell and Paradise, f. 381. The last three sections are based on the Apocalypse. 46. — Memorial of the Author, in which he states that he finished his work in a.e. 846 (a.d. 1397) 'in the monastery of Siunik.' Begin. I ^Րգ ես tlun^[ibu h ^'նունգս եԼեոեռլոյ և, սւոոսաս ռւսնսյսէւրւսռ \՝^րհգ"Ր . • • , 1. 399 • Towards the close of this, Gregory asks us to commemorate his master, the great rhetor, John of Orotn. II. 1. Questions of John Vardapet, and Solutions of Gregory [of Tathev], f. 400^ — These questions, fourteen in number, dealing with some cxcgetical and theological matters, ai"e usually named 'Little Questions' {\>"քր Հ^արցէՐու՚նբ)^ iu a contradistinctiou to those which precede. (Published in Constanti- nople along with the 2>receding.) The text of the first responsa breaks off in the middle 193 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (86-88) 194 of the second column of f. 400^ and con- tinues on f. 407. 2. Memorial of the Author, f. 40?. in which he informs ns that he made uj) this work in the stronghold of Shahaponq ((" ^^ա՚^ապօ՚նս) in Eastern Armenia, whither in the a.e. 836 (a.d. 1387) he had retreated during the invasion of Tatars (Lang Timour), on whose cruelties he expatiates without, however, assuring us of any tangible facts or dates. His account hegins thus, f. 407 : և այս է խռու/ոէ-թևս/ն ժամու և. յա՚նձուկ տեղրշ ԼԱ սյէս դաոե ւ ՆԼւ յորուԱ սւաէաոԾաւբ ի Տէ՚^ե^! 1'1՚տողաց կրկի՛ն յա րո ւցե ա լխո րա ղյսյնուա՚և լ աղգաց գոո և. ա՚նռալ բազւՐութեայի՝ ասպաաակ լ աւեոևաց զա->խար^ս ^այոց պարսից պրաց և ղամհ՚նայն արևե՚յն . ■ . Thcnce հօ retired for a while on New Sunday to Klay (ի գռան կ/այ սսէկսէւ [i^* գանդւ յեալ). In col. 2 of 407'', we read : ^օմարի Հայկաղա՚ե սեռից, <^ար1։ւրից. կրկՆակք! քառից, և. վեցեակ վեռիռ յոոոսէՐ uiJh եղԼ- ^ռաաաւ՚ն ւլաակաց, աէչգաց կոտևշեաւ յունաց ի վեոոյ սյսացԼ ալն ասուր Նորոյս տրուքժևանռ* [լ աւսւսկս արսյմեսյւ ոգւոս, (լ քժսյիւ^եսյւ մսյօյւռ ոնհ-սյյեցի սէիէեոհ- Juiuiujifa, ւլխու՚նաիւոյ ւլնուէրս բա՛նի . . . , 1. 6. 1ո thc Armenian eraioox 2x4 + 6x6 (= a.d. 1388), in which year was a disturbance of the feasts of Pascha, by the races called Greek, us^jing new authority on the said day, wherefore in sorrow and weighed down with care I devoted with weak finger this offering I of discourse . . , Although composed ten years earlier than the Book of Questions, they are added to them in the MSS. as an Appendix at the request of the author himself expressed in this memorial. The colophons of the copyist on fT. 230, 287, and 407, merely ask for our prayers, without giving his name or date. A note, on f. 351, of a later hand affirms that a priest Yovancs ({\ովա%էս երէց) became possessor of the volume iu the A. E. 1025 (a. d. 1575). To this is joined a curious paragraph giving the names of the relatives and disciples of the apostles Philijjpus and Bar- tholomew. 87 MS. Arm. e. 32 — Matthew of Edessa, 18th cent. Stout paper. Size, 8| x 6 x 2 in. Text, 6J x 4շ in., of 22 or 23 lines. Quires, 19, of 12 leaves. Ff. 227. Writing, notergir of different hands of the 1 8th cent. Binding, of red stamped leather with brass hasps for clasps. It contains the Chronicle of Matthew of Edessa ( + 1141), with the continuation by Gregory the priest, comprising the years 962, 1136, 1162. (Published at Jerusalem, 1869, and Edchmiadzin, 1898. French translation by E. Dulaurier, 1858.) The colophon of the copyist is wanting. On the first page of the volume we read some records of divers hands i-egavding certain bequests made to the convent of Varag, near Van. The last one is of the monk Ter Avetis, stating that he was con- secrated prior of that convent by Stephanos Var- dapet in the A.e. 1152 (a.d. 1703). սնից These notices ran thus : — 1. (Incomplete at the beginning.) ՝{\առասւ ւ/անգրիկն իւր Հոգոյ% և. իւր ձնօղացւ ամկ՚ն՛ '\\արձեաւյիշեցկք ի քրիստոս ... էույա՚նռի %աէքանիՆ, և֊ իւր ^'նօոացն ար յիՆասի՚ն և. իւր մեր՛ն րկկի^անթւ. և. եղրօրն մկւքոնք^- և. ար մի՚նասի եղբօր (/նիաթիՆ^ յիշիտԿ ■ ■ ^".7" Հոգոյ՚ն. որ •ղք՚Հյ III /ու. UJ ^յգիՆ ար մհ՚նասի՚ն վարագայ ոիւֆ արարիՆք» ան^ քի՚նք յիշատակ կև՚նայ ի գուռՆ վարագայ որՀակաո^ակ լյւնի պատհ^կ յայ • • • յա լաք սուրբ *ն^ան^ն Ա. վարէսգայ * • • ղաակրն ապրիէւ ա- մկկ իիւիաիդրայ՝- ի>յամիս ղո֊օշ^ մի . շա^ ւԱՆՕշհ* 2. In another hand : \}Ա տէր աւետիս աբևղայս աւրՀ^եօայ ճեռամբ րստև էիան՚նոս վարգա^ պեսյի յսէռօ/Օ Նորգ ւէսէրսյգայ սուրբ սշանրն լ լ լ թվիՆ ռ Zk 6՝ բ սի՛ն* ռանռէ միաբա՛նից վարա^ գա I ս^հր մարգարհ'^ ագ՜ր մարկոս ս^հր մարսէիրոս խալիֆայ գրիգոր իւալիֆայ իււՀռւր էճ/ծ-. անփորձ պսյ^եսցէ» I. e. I. . . . of quadragesima, Mandrik his soul, and of his parents. Amen. Again, remember in Christ Shushantz Tchaman and his jjarents, Sir Minas and his mother Beki Dschan and brother Melqon, and Sir Minas' brother Eniathin. Remember their souls, for we have dedicated the Vineyard of Sir Minas to Warag (or Varag), . . . at the gate of Warag. He that resists, God shall punish ... at the great holy Emblem Easter, April I, first of Dschemshidram (?), 20 in the month, ]rosh(?) i, shah Irush (unintelligible). For general sense of no. 2, see above. Avetis adds the names of the monks of Warag, viz. Margare, Marcus, Martyrus, Khalifay Grigor, Khalifay Khlhaur. MS. Arm. d. 17- 88 -Lives of Fathers, 17tb cent. Glazed Turkish paper. Size, ioix8x3 in. In double columns. Text, 7 X 5j in., of 35 lines 195 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (88) 196 each column. Quires, 39, of 12 leaves. Ff. 458, a few folios missing at end. Writing՝, bolovgir, neat and regular of 1 7th cent. Ornamentations : head- pieces and marginal arabesques in red and green at beginning of chapters. Binding, stamped leather boards, with a flap, and studs. It contains the Lives of Egyptian Fathers (ij ^րք ձ^էսրա՚եց)^ — according to the later version and re- daction of the 12th cent, (published at Julfa, 1641, and Constantinople, 1721). The Venice edition (1852, 2 vols.) contains the old version of 5th cent, as well as the later one. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 27,301 (a.d. 1 615) ; Dashian's Catal., no. 66.) In this redaction each chapter is closed with verses composed, it would seem, by Nerses Shnorhali,and some of those with extracts fi'om the works of St. Nilus. (Cf. MS. 72, II.) Here is the list of the contents : — 1. Chap. i. Preface on the Lives and Conduct of the holy Fathers, f. 2. 2. Chap. ii. On the Virtue of Perfection, f. 8. 3. — Letter of Bishop Philoxenus on Preparation for Death, f. 38. 4. — Tokens of Charity, f. 50. 5. — Moral Precepts from the letter of the solitary Moses to the monks, f. 50. 6. — Moral Precepts for young brethren, by the holy Father John the Theologus, f. 51''. 7. — Moral Precepts to young monks, by Karapet Vard. (of Bitlis), in verses, f. 52^ (Cf. MS. 36. § 13) 8. Chap. iii. On Quietude, f. 54''. 9. Chap. iv. On Repentance, f. 64. 10. Chap. V. On Fasting, f. 86. 11. — On Gluttony, by St. Nilus, f. 99. 12. Chap. \ո. On Fornication, f. 100*. 13. — On the same, by St. Nilus, f. 1 1 2. 14. Chap. vii. On Poverty, f. 1 14. 15. — On the same, by St. Nilus, f. 121. 16. Chap. viii. On Patience, f. 122. 17. Chap. ix. On Ostentation, f. 143''. 18. — On Vainglory, by St. Nilus, f 149. 19. — Life of St. Theodora, f. 150. 20. Chap. X. On Rash Judgement, f. 154. 21. — On Pride, by St. Nilus, f 162''. 22. Chap. xi. On the Divine Judgement, f. 164. 23. — Precepts to young people, by St. Nilus, f 197b. (Cf. MS. 72, II. 9.) 24. Chap. xii. On Watchfulness, f 1 98՝». 25. ֊ On Prayer, by St. Nilus, f. 210. (C£ MS. 72,11.1.) 26. Chap. xiii. On Prayer, f. 2 1 2. 27. — On Sadness, by St. Nilus, f. 2I5^ 28. Chap. xiv. On Hospitality, f 216. 29. — Life of John the voluntary poor, f. 234*". 30. Chap. XV. On Obedience, f. 245. 31. Chap. xvi. On Humility, f. 251''. 32. Chap. xvii. On Forgiveness, f. 279''. 33. Chap, xviii. On the Love of God and One's Neighbour, f. 283''. 34. Chap. xix. On Spiritual Insight of Fathers, f. 292. 35. Chap. XX. On Thaumaturgic Fathers, f. 320. 36. Chap. xxi. On the Manner of Life of holy Fathers, f. 33 1 . 37. — Life of the Father Timothy, related by Father Paphnutius, f 338. 38. — Life of the Father Onophrius, related by the same, f. 340. 39. Chap. xxii. The Meeting of the Twelve Monks of the Holy Mountain, f. 350. 40. Chap, xxiii. The Virtuous Brethren, f. 352. 41. Chap. xxiv. The Spiritual Discourses of holy Fathers, f. 354. 42. Chap. XXV. St. Macarius to some questions f- 355- 43. Chap. xxvi. Life of Paul of Lystra, f. 357". 44. Life of Father Apaur, f 358''. 45. The Miracle which happened in the Convent of Nuns at Antioch, f. 362. 46. Life of the Virgin, called Marinos, f. 363. (Cf. MS. 90. 3.) 47. The Self-confident Hermit, f. 365. (Ed. Ven. II, 264-268, and cf MS. 30, § 464.) 48. Life of John of the Pit, f. 366. (Cf. MS. 31, §3-) 49. History of the hermit Macarius, f 370՛'- 50. The monks who found the mountain of Paradise under the catholicate of Nerses Shnorhali (i2th cent.), f 375. 51. On Macarius, who lived twenty miles from Paradise, related by the monk Theophilus, f- 375"- 52. Life of Serapion the old man, f 380. 53. Life of Abbot Marcus, related by Father Serapion, f. 381''. 54. Life of Paul the Simple, f. 389. 55. Life of Paulus the Hermit, f.39I^ 56. Life of Martianus, f 396՝^. 57. Life of Simeon Stylites, f 399". 58. Life of Hilarion, f. 400՝'. 59. Life of Euphrosina, f. 402''. 60. Life of Mary the Egyptian, f. 407". 61. Life of the blessed Fathers, f. 410. 62. On Repentance, by Ephrem the Syrian. IBegill. ^ոգե֊որաս/էս 'եորոգեսցուք և. սի յ՝ար!քԼով^. . . , ք . 4I4՛'՛ 197 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (88-90) 198 63. Moral Precepts of St. Nilus. Begin, լսւկ ւստան lunn^nnnJ ՆնՕե՜ր բաե պրոօ՝ րէոր^ Հոգու/ սյոօլժս յասէուցանեէ՛ . • , է. ^.20 . 64. Moral Precepts of the holy Fathers. Begin. fl/՛ ".Բ ^"'^յՒ £"Ւ "u >*" c/ lb"" I ""»-«ipA«- Նովդ . . . , f. 424". 65. Life of Marcus, called Salon, f. 425. 66. ԼՄօ of Simeon, who was foolish for Christ's sake, and John the Hermit, f. 426''. 67. Sayings of the Father John the Theologus, f. 430"- 68. History of Nerseh, Son of the King of Byzance Լձ^ոռովք), who was voluntary monk in the conventof holy Father Anthony, — translated by Gagik from the Syrian, f 432. 69. History of the Son of the King of Rome, who was voluntarily poor, f. 436. 70. History of Alexis, who was voluntarily poor, f. 446''. Begin. \՝.յր "!& էր ի ձ^ռոժ՝ ռէսոառր մեծ-աաուՏն յոյօ՝ . . • , I. 44^ • (՝-^1. MS. 31, § 5-) ^"'՚ after some seventeen lines, it is interrupted, and we read a note saying: 'Thus the Roman (Latin) version begins, but as the Greek beginning appeared to us best, we trace that one : ' կրա՚Նե-լի I յեռսիանոս որգր էր սէ<Ւ ftpfuu/b/i • » • , ff. 446''-458''. The end wanting. Amongst several short records (£E. y՝", 240'', 251, 396, 399*", 426''), the most important is the third one, in verse, from which we learn that the volume was written for a lady named Shoushan (շուշան), daughter of Bash kh in (բաշիիՆ) and Khourmen (խուրմւՆ), with a brother Manuk Լմ՚ա՚նոսկ), whose son was named Tolmshin (աօզւքշիՆ), hy a copyist who was a native of Norashink (^որաշէ՚նկեցի), in the 46th year of his age. No date or place. A note below on the same page commemorates ' My sisters Mrvath (մրւաթի՚ն), and Mariam.' A later note on f. 399'' commemorates a sister Varden, just deceased. MS. 89 Arm. e. 29 — Lives of St. Bartholomew and St. Gregory, A.D. 1753. Paper. Size, 8Jx6|xiin. Text, 6|x4in. Ff. 69+3 in blank. Writing, in notergir of the Julfa style. The book is the author's autograph, and that explains the rudeness of the style of writing and the barbarous spelling. The first 5-6 folios, being blotted, are difficult to decipher. New binding. It contains the Lives of St. Bartholomew the Apostle and St. Gregory the Enlightener, — trans- lated into Modern-Persian Armenian from the Spanish test of Zakaria, son of the priest Ter Martiros, called in religion Friar Franciscus, who entered the order of the bare-footed Franciscans at Manila, a. D. 1753. Here are the titles in both languages, Armenian and Spanish, as it is transcribed at the head of the volume : — *\՝ՒՐՔ ե՛րրորդ, որ կոչի \\ր1քգակ {\ևր1, վելայն ճւ ւուս ,,,^ա էսէոՆեէԱի քժւսրդէ/անեռեայւր րսպսյնհօ^ ւեառ ^եոոէ-է առ մհր հայկական աշխւսրայբառ ւեռոյն . . . ^^^[սատասիրու-թր՚ե րսպա^ա՚Նսլյ \ յդլ^ ոա ւևսպհ էոէր մարէյէիրոսր որդի օառւսրրսւյր%, որ այժյ՝ կ"*հ եէաւբայր ՀՀ^ոա՚ե չիսկոս կրօնաւոր ի կւսրգէն սրորէւսկան Հ^սյյրապեսէ սբ ^Հ^ոաե \էս^ կոսքէՆ, որ ոմէսնո կու անուանռ՚Ն դէսկսյւսոս գէ սան {^^րա՚նսիսկօէ թիէքե ւիրկչի՚ե ^ո% մհրոյ ղզար օքէւտն խէրուր և- հիսուն երււռ, սանհւու սայրաւ^ ntunutont-Ju գրյե-ռլսլ. M. 1). Obras espiritvaleg y Libra Tercero que intitula Sol del Oriente y Lucero de Armenia e nel qual se contiene la vida, martirio y predie™ de S° Bar- tholome Apostol, y de S° Greg՞ sulucesor en la Armenia. Recogido de Uarios Autores traduc'''' y compuesto en Lengua nulgar [de] Armenia por el H" Fran"^" de IHS Maria Relig° Dona . do Hijo de la gta Pi-ov* de S° Greg de Philip, de Relig"" Dezcalzos de N. P. S. Fran™ en el Conv*° de Manila (f. 5). 1. An address to the reader, f. 2. 2. Dedication of the book to St. Gregory, f. 6''. 3. Life and martyrdom of St. Bartholomew, — in 5 sections, f. 9. 4. Life and tortures of St. Gregory the En- lightener, — in 20 sections, f 16''. 90 MS. Arm. f. 17 — Miscellany of Legends, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 6| x 4| X | in. Text, 5| x 3 in. The beginning is lost. Ff. 32. Writing, notergir in the Julfa style, of 1 8th cent., faulty orthography. Binding, recent, in red cloth. Contents : — 1. Dialogue of St. Gregory (the Illuminator) with the Angel, — on the state of souls after death. The beginning is lost. U beginn 7l.՝lth՛ .' • . . Ciiyi, uifyiu nij/l/intf երկրպսւ.^ գւոքք niUJ*lih էլ. սէւսաարանքւն ՚ ՚ • . 1. 1 . (Օւ. MS. 62, col. 203'', and Paris, MS. Ane.fonds, O 2 199 CATALOGUE OF ARilENIAN MSS. (90-92) 200 nos. 55, 56, 65, etc. In Georgian, cf. Brosset in Mel. asiaf. 1859, p. 167.) 2. Dialogue of the risen Saviour with the Para- lytic. Begin. \\այր ս/եդամալոյհ- մի աշօք կուր Հւ կէ^Ո ե. սունգ • • • , I. ^. . 3. Story of Marines the Ascetic. Begin. ^"Կ \^^աոի*եոս Լոյս ^"ntJb^ ^Ր^ մեռաս մսւյրնէ Ա. ^այոն կամկո գեաւ ւսյնապատ . . . , I. 0, (Cf MS. 88, § 46.) 4. Story of the ascetic Alexis. Begin. դՀ՚սյրն սորա որէոյժ մհհ-ատուն [լ. իշխան քաղաքրն ...,ք. II. (Cf. MS. 88, § 70.) 5. Story of Rusinos the Economos, f. iS*՝. (Cf. MS. 52, §11.) 6. Story of the Crucifixion of Christ. Begin, կւ. ւորժաս ուսոսօէայնէ^ր ^\\u uiyui ոէ֊գսյ • սերս ացն է պարսյհոէ՚նյ յեսնևռսյւ. ՀճՈէ֊գա • • • , I. 20. It ends with a Lament of Virgin Mary, £25. (Cf MS. 55, f. II, §§4 and 5.)^ 7. Story of one of the miracles of St. Minas. Y^jp nub մէԱ՚ճէսռւսԼան funn^^n ilatlAUtn^hinu g/f^ ["W/ Մրեհրպսյգանեւ գեր La ման առն սրրոյն \)՝ի%ասայ . . .. ք. ՅՕ. (Cf MS. 30, § 239՛ and Brit. ]\Ius. MS. Egerton, 708.) 8. Story of Job the Just. Begin.՜\յրա'նl^լիՆ (\ոբ ի autnJI^ \*յւրաՀաէ1հս և. ի թոո^անց՚ն Լ^սսււ֊այ ...,ք. 31. (Cf. MS. 30, § 549-) The closely similar records given at the end of several of the pieces (ff. 7'', 11, 18, 20, 30) state that the volume belonged to Gregory, son of Khatchatur and Khathoun, but give no date. 91 MS. Arm. e. 39 — Book about Virtues, 17th cent. Paper. Size, 8| x 7^ x 2^ in. Text, 5| X 4| in. Quires, 36, of 12 leaves each : on and after f. 87 the text is written in double columns. Ff 418+6 in blank. Writing, bolorgir, distinct and regular of 17th cent. Ornamented neatly at the headings of chapters in colours. Binding of richly stamped brown leather on boards, with a flap and 3 thongs. It contains : — ' The Book of Virtues,' by Peter of Aragon, *\՝իրք (\աւլագս \\ռաքի%ու-թեա%ց, without name of author. Begin, զօրութիւն ելան էր ի%մ՝ա%կ և բշկկր սսէսհ՚նեսեան» բանոէ ^անռ եմաստնոոն պարտ կ լի՛նել . . . , ք. 4- Pctcr was a Dominicau friar, whose work was turned into Armenian by Jacob of Qemi, called the Translator, in the year J 330. — It was published at Venice, in 17 21 and 1772, with a second part, On Vices, which this IMS. lacks. Cf. Dashian, no. 109, § 5, and no. 233, § i. According to short notes on ff. 24'', 194, 265, and 293, the volume was written by one Sargis, son of Ter Martiros, and belonged to a Khodscha Avetiq, and his sons Sahak and jMartiros. No date. — The other three records, succeeding each other atendof the MS., are oflater owners,namely — a Ter Joseph with the date a.d. 1730, June 18 ; a Ter Khatchatour, A.D. 1738, May 5 ; and a Ter Araqel, 1806, May i. 92 MS. Arm. f. 18 — Moral Treatises, and Sermons, about 15th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 6|^ x 4I: x 2 in. Text, 4 x շ| in., 25 lines in a i^age. Quires, 34, of 12 leaves each. Ff. 414+3 in blank. In a neat bolorgir hand, of 15th cent., with abbreviations; rubrics, marginal arabesques, and bii'd-letters in red at the beginnings of sections. Binding, of red leather on boards with metal clasps. The scribe leaves lacunae where he could not read his archetype. Contents : — A collection of sermons on different subjects, called in a colophon on f. 264 ' Book of Virtues.' On Faith, in eight chapters, — without any general title. Beginning of the Preface {^[ւախերգա՚ն) : 1 ՐԳ ով սհրելիքէ պրսւոյ և՛ս սեպ ^սէւսյտք ճշւ/արքւսէ յամե՚նայն բարի գորհ-ս . . . , ք . 6. — This rcscmblcs the work of Peter of Aragon in e. 39, but is much shorter. On Speculative Philosophy. Title: ()աղագս սյեսսյկան իսսյԱսասԼԺ եաԱ) որ կ իմապսէԼան սրսդռն^ փոռր էէն\ սյեսոլքժիլն* Begin. ^,^սւրօանեւէ 4՜ »- ոալս \al^ է/րաոս մեր որպէ^ս սե րանւո ւ աո^ ՜ճշսար^ սէու-[^րլն • • • I ասս՝ պսւսէսւ Աքս անես է/սյրգսէպեսյռ» Լ. գնե՛ն գ ասյսքճաո- • • * , 1. 204 . 1. On the Nativity of Our Lord. Text : i John 1. 14) ll/'7r^ "c/ մարգ եոև. ան -^փոէժ և. անբւսժանեւր սրաւորութեսէմր •••,!. 2QI . 2. On the Adoration of ^lasfi. ^\^իաևչի k դԻ թ ագ^ասո ԲՔ" այս մոգուց • • • յ I. 294* 3. Explanation of the Gloria in excelsis, ^^իա&չի 4֊ ռի փէԱէՆէԱէ-որեէԱ զնոյն օսյ^ոէ-քժձր՚ն ոսնր ղցոյց . . ., ք. 29/. 4. On Death, y/"^* հ i^% • • • 1 ^"օե վարգապետք pf^ որպէ^^ս ւքրւսւ֊որու1ւռհւն %natu Լ՚^ոգւոյ ե. մ՝ար^ոյ) կեաՆքկ^ • • • , f. 31*5^- ^^ dcals also with the ceremonials of burial. 201 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (92-93) 202 By another hand and more elegant style of writing : — 5. On the text: Joel ii. i. փոՓոխական k Ժար^ դղյս բն լթիւՆ երբԼա ի *աոգ ևրբեսն հ բարի-ն . . . , ք . ՅՅՕ. Of the same three homilies on Repentance. դես. •ցու֊ք թէ Text: Matt. iii. 2. '(,"՛/՛՛ ոքէնչ է ապադրյարու-թրւե •••,!. 34 ^ • 7. On Confession. Text: Jas. v. i6. 'li""/" գի^ սյեւէ ^ օէ funuujni/u/bni-Pfii-ub v ^արկաւ-ոո . . . , f. 356^ 8. Of the same, on Confession. {\րպէ" ""կի աոէոԾոեւսւ ի բառում՝ ժամւս՚նէսես Utunotnp ՜ճւսոէոէսոէսպե ս% ւորոսեսւոէսւ֊որր •••,!. ՂԵՂ. 9. Of the same, on the text: i John i. 9. \\ ^րգ^ ապեաք ստսռն /^Հ՜ Ա՛Հ ntuuiuiuuitnubuiungn դ ռան uujyp/tun\pu • • • , I. ^00 . 10. On the text: Luke xiii. 24. y յսՆա^արուք . . . բայս ասելով ոԼ.սու-ցաե1^ պ» վայրապար . . . , ք. Յ-Տօ. 11. On the text: Luke xii. 16. [Հարևրար՚ե մեր U. էսռէսահՀն ւամ՝ ա՚նօրէնուլժեբ • յճ/ • • • , ք. 391- 12. On the text: Luke xv. 4. \\աղյ՝ադիյի աոա^ եօք սսյսհՆաչո՚նաւՐւոեսոէ֊քէք/ււ֊՚ն . • • , է. 395' 13. On the text: Luke xvi. i. Ր՚եգ սքա՛նչելի ujfLUiuujau տեաէՆն ռարսանւսւ արժան կ* • • . ք. 400\ 14. Օռ the text : Luke xviii. շ. (\ա^ւձ^///^ ե ամե%ագոսԼօ*ն tub- ցորժամ՝ կւսպւ նեգուօանե i . • . , ք. 40*5. 15. On Peace. Text: Isa. Ivii. 20. \՝խօրե'եք էբրե ՜^ասս ա քս ԱՀՒով • . • I » iint-vnhiuha tniiJhnL. ի .[երայ . , ք. 409- [#ւ/՝ ասօրէ^^ Colophon, ք. 264. The copyist of this book called ' Book of Virtues' was one Johannes, and the owner was David Vardapet, son of Norin ['[քօրի՚Ն) and Merik {[]՝էւփկ), who had brotheie Marg'are, John, and Jacob, all three deceased. The coi)yist of the second part is Astouadzatur (f. 41 2՝'). No date. On the fly-sheet of this volume, f. 2, is written in Eng-lish characters the name Arratoon Jacob, 35 July. The next two fly-slieets, § iii. I5-) 4. On the Great Saturd.ay. Text : Matt. xii. 40. ^յճիսէեչի է ւչի Հ^ոսՆաՆ սրիՆս/կ էր ՝J\uA < • • ւ ք- 527- 5. On the Coming into Jerusalem (Palm Sunday). Text : Isa. ii. 3. [ՀաղձաՆք ր՚նալորևաւ կ րանսէկանդ lutuus ոսրեսն երկԱն uiii երկի՛ն ե սյրարսւ^ սւրսյր %քւ • • • , 1. Հ *? 2 . 6. On the (^hurch. Text : Ps. Ixviii. 27. \^կե^ ՛քեցի՛ն հոմանու՛ն կ ե րագում՝ ՜նէաՆակոէ-^ թիս՚նս ու՛նի . . . , ք. ձ35- Colophons: — 1. Of Simeon, ff. 3 and 206. See above. 207 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (93֊94) 208 2. Ff. 2I9^ 225՛', 244, 252''. 2^5, 271. 285> 29c^ 300՛', 3IO, 319'', 331՚՚7 contained mementos of the original owners of the second part, viz. : John the Elder and his parents Qurtannr(^/7i-^imiiiii^^i^i)andMaviam(f336) and of his wife ^'^arder (վարգեր) and their daughters Uzurlu Լուղոսրլու.), Shahnaz [շա՚^՚նւուլ), Shushan, and their other chil- dren deceased. Also of the scribe Sarkavag (deacon) Mkrtitch (f. 331''): on f. 319, the sisters of John are given as Pharikhan {փարիխա՚ն), Salvar Լսալվսւր), EUnar (Irqf՛^ ՛Սար), Khampek Ասայկէկ), Ismikhan (էսմիխա՚ն), Eztakhas {եղգաէաս), Horom- sim {^^ոռ^ուՐսիմ՝). F. Յօօ՝*, a brother Sargis of John and two sons, Oskan and Martiros, are named, and the name of the scribe is given (fT. 285, 300'') as John (Yovanes) the Elder. In the earlier of the above notices, Simeon of Julfa has effaced the names of John the owner and his kindred, and sub- stituted his own, and the names of his brother Moses Vardapet and of his parents Sargis and Julitta. The scribe of the Aristotle section (ff. 459 foil.) names himself on f. 468 in this note in lower margin : ns^ n՝֊^ գլու֊խ կու. ցաւի ր"^/' ս՚ղ^^կ գրէչ_ չէ գալ, ՚ Օհ, my head aches, Uski (?) Alek the scribe cannot go on.' The last folios of this, ff. 498- 516, are, as remarked above, in another hand, and in this section there is no personal notice of any kind. 94 MS. Arm. e. 38 — Ethical Tracts of Avetis the Notary, A.D. 1752. Paper. Size, 8^ x 5| X 2 in. Text, 6 x 3^ in., 27 lines in a page. Ff. 294, in 34 quires. Writing, uotergii", in stj'le of Julfa. Ornamentation rude. Binding in leather. It contains the autograph works of a priest called Avetis the Scribe ['[քօտար [\ւէտիս) as follows : — 1. The frontispiece with a long title, detailing the principal contents of the volume, with the name of the author and the date, f. i. 2. To the Reader, f. շ^ 3. A rhythmical description of the state of Julfa, without title. Befjin. \մս յետ՚եոյ ժամա^ ՛հակի . . .— AcrOSt. \'^ւևաիս ռաՀսւնսլքիս 4՜ այս բասռս ոա ք 4. A series of fictitious headings of letters as models, addressed to members of different ecclesiastical orders and of the gentry, — in inflated style and some of them in acrostic, ff. 4-53. — The text is interrupted on f. 9'', by a picture made by the author, in which he is represented in act of doing homage before an assembly of ecclesiastics. This is followed by an 'Eulogy of the holy fathers/ in verse : — 1 %կեսււ առ. nuiu սոբոռգ աագեմ\ I սարգ ՀՒառւսա .ihp^l tfuJnfa otf* 5. Collection of quotations from the Scripture and Fathers on different virtues and vices, 6. Another collection of moral sentences from the Fathers, f 116. 7. ' Compendium of a commentary on Psalms taken from Vardan, Epiphanius, Daniel, and Symmachus.' Begin, գի որպէս յու.^ unJ բւսօակսււ բսւրեառն անարտմաբար ռկե՚նռլսոոյս վէշտս բ1էրրռեՎռ . • • , է. 134* 8. A third collection of moral quotations from different authors, old and modern, some from Armenian published works, f. 142. 9. Sermons for the feast of the Benediction of the Water, Palm Sunday, Presentation in the Temple, Maundy-Thursday, etc., f. 189. Sermon on the respect due to priests, f. 314''. Memorial of the author, Avetis, a priest, in verse, addressed to Ter Yarouthiun. — An Acrostic, f. 219 : 1 ւետէս սեոէսաւսրէոի ռա^աեայհս է ^HJ"* {\աեռ առ ա^ր Հ^արուքժհւյյն գրեգր սսյյս* 12. Table of matters, f. 227. 13. A new collection of quotations from Old and New Testaments, to assist preachers, — in alphabetical order, f. 230. 14. A final record in the form of a rhythmical elegy on the state of Julfa, with the date of a.e. 1207 (= A.D. 1758). Begin. ]* ւյերՕ գրրօիս գայս "-" ''գք' \ար պւսւոա 10, 11, ]յՀԱ1սսօ՝ն ւլգի ազգի . . . , ք. 293. AcrOSt, ; J* \*^է-եաէս ռա^ա՚նայիս ^ "Լք" Բ"^£ ոոբոպ եւ. mnutiuunt-Uia ւաւեւսպ ծլ. ujppitun.^ <,Լլոց՛ The records, §§ 1, 11, and 14, inform that the work was compiled ' in Julfa, province of Laragol (') արագԼ-գ_՝), at the door of Deipara,' in the years 1752 to 1758. It was addressed to Ter Johannes, who, in his turn, as we learn from a very poorly worded record (f 294), sent it in his old age, from Basra, to his 'Brother Ter Yarouthiun' in Madras, on July 12th, 1759. — Later on, the volume was pre- sented by George Avetian 'in token of friendship' 209 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (94-95) 210 to the archpriest Ter Johannes KhatcKikian (1»»ա^ չյլեա՚ն), vo. Calcutta, on April the 19th, 1M66, as we read on the first page. 95 MS. Arm. e. 14 — Ethical and other Miscellany, A.D. 1641. Glazed paper, yellowed. Size, 7fx5^x2 in. Text, about 6x3! in., 27 lines in a page. Quires, 39, of 12 leaves each, the first 9 quires of the original text being lost. Ff. 251. Writing, no- tergir, except &. 4-12, which are in a bold bolorgir, faulty oi'thography. Ornamental initials and rubrics. The volume begins with a lacuna which extends as far as the tenth quire, leaving intact only the third quire, and one leaf of the second and fourth quires. Binding of brown stamped leather. Contents : — 1. Index, by the copyist, referring not to the articles, but to the paragraphs, 96 in number, of the following entries, f. i. Of these, nos. 26-56 are wanting. 2. Sermon on Job. 1Լ//» ւֆ էր 1'՚-"^7- աշխարՀԷ՚ն • . . , քք. 4~13- ^ later insertion. The end is lost. (Cf. MS. 93, III. 20.) 3.* Here stood a History of the Childhood of Jesus, in 23 chapters, according to the Index ; but this has disappeared from the MS., though a record of the copyist is left on f. fii*՝. 4. A Selection of Ecclesiastical Canons, — referred to in §§ 28-44 of the Index, the beginning lost, f. 14. Most of them are taken from the Code of Mekhithar Gosh, but in no order. (Cf. MS. 35, § I.) 5. On the Seven Degrees of Consanguinity. Title: wi. ղասն էտյսգէսկանոէ-էժ եան որ կ պորտ կոչյէ^ etc. Begin, ի «/fr^A այս է. աււաօւ^՚ն յեք և. Հայր՛ս մհր . . . , fi՝. 20—21. 6. Sermon on the Ninivites. {\որժամ՝ '\,ի֊ սոէ-էսէռհքն րսւոում՝ չսւրէս գոո^սսԱն • . . , ք. 29- 7. An (Eastern) Chronicle, from the year 1570 to 1629. Begu։. |»u^ ւլվհլՎ1ւ1։ ժաւՐա՚նակիս nanun-Uanuuil 4՜ որ՝> լսանու la ni% ^^uitnn U, ւոուրսւռեսււ է սԼօս§գսււորոսւօէէսն \թ10\ աւ^ լաղգեաց • • • , If. 33՜^ '• A Collection of Sermons (§§ 47-57 of the Index) : — 8. On Adam and the Redcmpiion. /«t- ]»>/^ ւորժսւԱ սսէևղքէ ա\ m1 դսւլՐ և. 71?*^"^/' iuuiuint -կր ori/T • • • , 1. 02. 9. On Baptism, խր. \-^սկ եթէ ոք ՀարցաՆԷ թէ ռքւե\է սկոսւուԼՏեան պսւտ՜ձաւլ. . . . , I. 07* 10. On Prayer. 1"թ- l] արդապետՆ ամի քս կու — կամ՚այկ թէ . . .՝, ք. 7°''- 11. On Fasting. A-. \յթէ "ք '^արցա՚նէ թէ ^է» 4- սքաՀԼքն . . . , ք 73- 12. On Chanty. ծ-յ«. *||ա^« ողորմած այ անուն է . . . , ք. 74^ 13. On Confession, հ^բ՛ [\ւ^1լնղիր լևրուք Լի ւֆտ առկք . . • , ք. 7^ • 14. On the Departed, f^գ• [Հրսքէս ասէ (\ոբ. (|շր/'֊ մեցսւրոսռ րնձ . (Cf. MS. 52.) ք. 8l^ 15. On Blasphemy, ձ^գ՛ \քղբ՚՛ րՈԼյէ րէրԱւԱէՈէԱ • • • , է. 04. 16. On Brotherly Love. ձ-ե. \քղբ՚"րք "իրւ՚լէւր՝ սհրԾսպուռ .ոսրսհսյնս . • . , 1. օՕ . 17. On Fornication, հ֊՚զ. Y^u k խրաա '^ոգեշաՀ և. րնգուեելէ • • • , I. ՕՕ . 18. On Last Judgment, by Johannes Vard. [called KoZern]. ծ-4-. l)՝i&P ա1չն ոսնիւքբ գալստեա1էն ՝(*՝/" է'""""է "Օ '^ՐՂ/ ՚ ՚ ՚ 1 fi- 9'-'~93՛'" 19. The Wisdom of Siraq(Ecclesiasticus)A-^֊<>/!՛, — ■ accordina՝ to the old version, with some .... differences, ff. 94-1 1 6. — It stops at ch. xxiii. (Cf Bible, ed. Venice, i860, pp. 681 foil.) 20. Sayings of Greek Philosophers. Tide: <1գ՛ I ^անռ ftjuiutnutuhnuja | ^ա h%uttjuna* Begill, "Նու-Ա7սյրռոս Աէսէ* Հ^ւս՚ձարւեստ ր լսոր^ ՀուրգԱ) հ. ւսյռսւՕ ռան ռխօսե/՚ն ե. ոգորՕԾլ* ոանոի դժուարքէն կ ոէսօսեռեւսւն ս֊ օգոր^ հ-եսէքն սրւսանդսյս գսյրձու^օանեւ ւեսյս . . . լ ք. ււ6. In this collection we have a later version of the sayings, different from that which is published in the first volume of Hopherq Haykakatiq, Venice, 1853. (Cf Da- shian, no. 29, pp. 170-171.) The Wisdom of Khikar, — the fir.st page torn out. Begins with : [Հգ-^ • • • էրրէ^ '"^ի սսւէւու.օր ս/ռսյՕր լժսյււ սււորին . «», I. 11օ . (Cf MS. 99-) See edition by Dr. Harris, Mrs. Agnes Lewis, and Mr. Conybeare, Cambridge, 1898 and 1913. Formula of Confession. րրորդոսԼո ե ս֊ "pt\l սւհ-ուԼօէե • . • t ք. 131. It dili'ers from the usual formula. 23. Story of the Brazen City, translated from the Arabic, in vulgar Armenian [by Araqel Vard. of Bitlis՝]. Title: »\աայ՝ութիւ.'ն 21 00 ' Cf. MS. no. 88 of Dashian's CnUtlogue (p. 354՝, whicli expressly attributes the translation to Araqel VarJapet, reaJ- ing thus in the title; ռոր քժարո էքա1էսաւ է y ^ո^աօևէ է1սէոդսւպետն է սէէսճքւէւ չեոոսէ ր ^^ujfnfj ihtinuu* Sue also in the same Catahujw, no. 466 (iii. 5), which is anony- mous, lilte this copy. P 211 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (95-96) 212 պղնձէ քաղաքի՚Ն զոր թարգւՐա՚նեւսլկ ի աա^ ճիկ լիզո՚ -k ի Հայ լեգոս- Biyill. Հգչ կայր ի \՝՝՚ազաաա քաղաքի՛ն խալիֆա մի, որու-ւՐ ա՚նոս՚և էր \\բգը^լիբ • • • > ff- ՜^ՅՅ՜ 149՛'. — !*■ ^՜^՝^^ with the colophon of Giegoiis catholicos of Althamar in verse : — ii լու-սահ^ոո պղնձկ քաղաքիս կաթողիկոս՚ե '■Հ-^րիգորիս, etc. Stating, among other things, that ' the 43 elegiac epigrams 'in verse inserted in the nar- ration, are of his own composition, thus : ՛ . • . և խ՚գ ողբ ի յիւրէ/Լ՚ն ասեր k, թո՚Լ 'ԱՂ)^ "Ր ռ. բ. վա՛նք՛ն (.SH') և գլա- ի՛նք՛ն k արարել ի բնակա՛ն յողբևր՚ն ղի սլակասէր' (է. 149 )• See Masudi on Medinet en-Nahhas. 24. Hymn on St. Ripsime and her Companions, — in 107 quatrains. The first line : — Հւ^է -* iiii ատաէՐռ սՀւսյրն ահ՝ անհասանելի • • • , ir. 150-157. 25. Compendium of Geography (attributed to Var- dan Vardapet). Title: \\ju k l'.^"՛/՛֊ ^'"3"J3- Bt'(jh- Հը՝ ՝\M" Ք"''՝' V"'՝ Լսնգոեսգուը եոեէձ սլթս ղէ՚ն..., ff. 157-169. (Puhl. in Bazmawep (Venice), 1887, pp. 134- 144. — Nat. Libr. Paris, Anc.fonds, 74, f. ] 32. — Transl. in French, by St. Martin, Meinoires, Paris, 1818, t. ii.) 26. History of the Great Satrapy of the Orbelians. Begin. Հթ՛ |՝ սկղբա՚ն ՆաՀապետոսթեա՚ն ձսրխսյոՀիս ^^uJinq և֊ Jp֊uta • • • , IT. 109—19^. Extr. of the Hist, of Siimiq of Stephanos Orbelian,chap. Ixxvi. (French translation by Saint-Martin, Memoires, t. ii, pp. 57-176, and notes, 176-301.) 27. Life of the catholicos Nerses I [by Mesrob the Elder], ff. 197-246. (Cf MS. 31, § 10.— Publ. in Sopherq, vi. (1853). — Transl. in French in V. Langlois's Coll. Hist. Arm., ii. (1869), pp. 17-44.) Without title, begin.: դր» \^ւ խաւսե^աւ. ար րսգ ա^աւլժր և. utul^՛ •ytunnuana օորգրն 28. on y ^ոոոէՐոն ff. 246-25^. Deficient date of the transcription, in a.e. 1090 (= a. d. 1641), as follows : — Հէիշայ 'ւՀ"գէ" յեղսամաե^ յուսիկ ]\րի^ոլ . . • և. կեՆսւկռի՚ն իմոյ գսւՀէյօյր սօւԼԾանհն Ա. որգոօն իմհս^ սյսսէի՜ճսէՆսէւ-որ ոսսյրգսին ս. գլսւրու.., քՅեա՚նին, և֊ դսաերաց իյ՝ոց սայիպ սօլ^. թանի՛ն յ և- ՀաՆգուօևաէլ ղսաերքս վարգի թերի՛ն, և. ղմարիաւԴ՚ն, և- ղկև՚նգա՚նի գստե^ բառն nuiuiujj՝ ոու֊թւոէ-իս, ^ուռոէ-Ասիսին, Լ. մարիաէՌՆ, և. հ-՚նօղս՚ն իմ՝ ղւոէր ղագարին, ռՀո^ումսիմկՆ . . . թվն. #լ. գլ ի՚ն գրեցաւ. սալրիսսւ կ էն . ՚ Remember the soul of the sin-stained Yusik the Elder, . . . and of my wife Gahvar Solthan and of my sons, the graduate (?) Sargis and Yaruthean, and of my daughters Sayip S61than, and my de- ceased daughters Vardi Therin and Mariam, and my living ones Latam (on f. 32՝" Ladam), Luthlu, Hurumsim, and Mariam, and my parents Sir Zagar and Hrumsim {sic) ... in the year 1090 was written this copy.' Ff. 61'', 74՝՝, and 86'', Yusik spells his name Lusik. F. 72'', we are asked to commemorate also Asian [ասլա՛ն) and Larip (exile), Khan Saulthan, also Guhar ԼգոսՀար) S61than (? i. q. Gahvar). F. 84, he names an Araqel and Khanali {իանագի). 96 MS. Arm. e. 28 — Ethical Miscellany, 17th cent. Stout glazed j)aper. Size,8i x 6 x 2^in. Double- columned text, 6x4 in., of 26 or 27 hnes each column. Quires, 38. Ff. 398. Writing, a good regular bolorgir as far as f. 1 74, where, except for 3 lines the folio is left blank, and a colophon added upon it. Thenceforth bolorgir and notergir hands of 1 7th cent, alternate ; faulty orthography. Bind- ing, stamped brown leather on boards, with a flap, protected with two thongs and brass studs. Contents are of a miscellaneous character, com- at end. — This article deals with different j prising law matters and other. unconnected subjects, e.g. the Temple, Mys- teries of the numbers sei-en &nd/oiir, Fasting, the Mystic munher J՝orty, the Mystery of the Cross, the Virtues, etc. etc. The final colophon is wanting. From several short records appended at the end of many articles (fir. 32^ 6i\ 70, 72^ 74^ 7^\ Կ, «6^ HS\ etc.), we learn only that the volume was transcribed by a priest, Yusik, for the sake of one, Sahak and his son, Amirzade. The last record (f. 246) gives at length the family names of the owner, as well as the I. The prolegomenaof the civil code of Mekhithar Gosch, f. 5". (Cf. MS. 35, § Ր.) See § V, below. II. Byzantine laws in the years 11 93 and 11 96 — §§ I and 2 from the Syriac, and §§ 3-6 from the Greek. (Cf Zarbhanelian. A/ic. Arm. Transl., pp. 750- 755. — Sachau and Bruns, in ւ.րոյ [sic) գատաւորէՆ և. էշ(սաեի ռէսոաքհն ♦^ պւսոտ գնաւ արաաքոյ յայլ^աշխաւՀ ■ . ■ , ք. 59՛'' Օ. lule: \ ՍէՈՈՈսթիլՖ ^ամաէՆալսյ ւօորնէոռ ռսէ^ nusauiuuihtua \ ս^ոնր ե֊ Ktnutitujunhtu ւ րմաս^ էոուՏե և- բսէոհ էսէս էտ լէէէսգաէ-որւսռ» tinnn ւ ս. uho-Jt Հֆուստրեոաս Ltiinalrtun ռկօյրգ. ու.ռ^ njrtui է րարևպաէաութիւ^^ I.e. A short collection from the civil laws of the wise and })ious emperors Leo (VII) and Constantine (VII), arranged (previously) by the Great Justinian. a. List of chapters, f. G՜^. 0, lext r oi» ,„^iuutniuin'iuah ւսմու֊սնոէ-^ թիւՏն^ՀՀրիսաո՚նկից այսսլկս *** ^ f.67. — This part has its divisions in titles and chapters, and ends with the title 19, chap. 12. 4. llt'lC* \\ ասն դյւեուոոաօ սաՀմա՚եագրու-թևաՆ^ i.e. Constitution of the Soldiers. a. List of chapters, — 56 entries, f 98''. 0. lext : «/• օբնոսոր ոռ թ^ Հաէ/աո^ ձակի . . . , ft". 100-105. (Published in Banaser (Paris), 4th year (1902), pp. 331-337, after the MS. of Venice, no. lOI.) 5. iltlt : \\ ասն աստի՚ձսյնաո աոգաեսյՆութեււ/էէ, յԲԳՐ"3՝ '-Տ- On tbe Degrees of Relationshij), from the second book. Begin. \՝nqu,Lui^ ՜Լու-թիւն {/ն՚Նգակա՚Նու^թեա՚ն անոսն 4՜ • • • , Լ lo;. 6. Itile : ^\\լու.խբ քէ1։էյէրութևա% ժոոովևա։ ի \\՝ու1սիսական աւրթւաց, i.e. A Selection from the Mosaic Laws, — 6y chapters, pre- ceded liy a list of titles, f. 109''. Text, Հ>է?ձ^9 ' M ""՝ փ^"՝^ Jkquig և. արգարու^ բԼաՆ . . . , ք. iio''. Begin. ii^utJpmu unutn Jp շնգու՚ււիցիս • • ՛ , ft'. IIO՛'— 12Հ. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96) III. 214 1. Precepts about Marriage, f. 1 28. Begin. \\ չոր^ րորգ nno til ւսպկս սրբու-էժեսյլկւ սսաերն . . • 2. Canons of Thadeos, f. 132. Begin. քՀտգէտսՆ խոտեսւ։ ւֆ ձևււնագրևսցեՆ ... This treatise is by way of question and answer. 3. \\.էրււււոք Ժամարարսւց, i.e. Preccpts for Chap- lains, f. 133. Begin. \}pk ոք բա՛ն Տհռա՚նայ A սուբբ հէոբ^րգոյն^ կբէչնեսցէ ուսյն ւոե՚ոէէն 4. Canons of the Apostles by Clement, deutero- apostolic, f 137. Begin, ՜էքպիսկոպոս ձեո... Աէսգբէէսկր ւեբսուօ էչսւս ւեոիռ ե պհսՆոպո^ uiMiq ... 5. Deutero-Nicene Canons, 1 14 chapters, f. 144. Begin. \կ- պաբա ոկո՚ճաւոէէսււ սն [լ. պնեո^ ոհնր աբւսբԼ-Աէւ ոինոեանս է վէճակ ռաՀսյ^ սա ւու֊աեասւսւռսւՕսյօ ս՛ի 6. From the First Apostolic Canons, f. T48''. եգի՚ն Begin. կարգեցիՆ ^uiuutujurnt լժքքսյւ/բ սւռաբեւ Ղ -P .Ն Լ 7. From Canons of Thadeos, f. 150. 8. Canons of Nerses Catholicos, abridged, f. 150''. Begin. ՝֊1\սյՎասսյ inn պաբսւ ււ. սւբժան է՜ սբբուլժեասբ սպասաւորեւ ... 9. Canons of Consanguinity, f. 152''. 10. From Canons of Thadeos, f. 1 60''. 11*. \\ ասն անգաբձ աո%եւու որ կ վասիաքժ^ ք. ւ62. Segin. \՝^լ և աւրէՆք հ ^[Հրիսաո՚նհից, ղի ւոբքՒամ՝ ^սւսանկ ^էէ-անգոսահւ% ... IP. Against Mourning, f. 162''. 12. From Canons of Sahak, f 163. Begin. ^Գսրտ է- լս սռ կասւարէքւ մհռեւո էնո 13. From Canons of Basil, f. 164. 14. From Canons of Ephrem, f. 165''. [There are nineteen heads of the above extracts, of which I have only given the more imi^ortant. — F. C. C] Instructions for administration of Baptism, drawn up by George Vard. of Erzenka (14th cent.). Begin. Հ^ոբժամ՝ կամէւցիս տոայ յկոաէքւ տա՛նի՛ն ի գոսռն եկԼւլեցոյ . . . , ft՝. ւ69՚'-174- (Of- Dasliian, no. 5ւ5> § 3-) — "^'iG author's suggestion to baptize both with aft'usion and immersion was an innovation due to the Romanizing tendencies of his time, and was never formally adopted by the nation. Because of his reputation, however, his instructions are in- troduced in some of later rituals, either under his true name George (cf. Dasliian, p. 988), or under the name Gregory {idew, pp. 521, 81 2, 869), or without naming the author. See Rituale Armenorum , p. 1 06. P a 215 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96) U_ բսւրեոէԱր փրԿ ^Ի" ԾէՈՈ^ԱԼքՕ By a third copyist : — IV. Encyclical instructions of John Yard, of Erzenka, called Plouz, in a notergir hand. (Cf. MS. 97, § 5. — Dashian, nos. 4, 58, 170, etc., not any of them complete.) 1. Introductory Address. \\ւր^ևսւլ k ամե՚եաԵբ երրորգուԼռրսնս iiuu էսրւսոէսԾոռ յերսնաէ֊ո^ n ազքատաց . . . , ք. 189''. Half-way through the chapter the copyist notes that his exemplar was defective here, and a later hand notices that on turning back fifteen leaves the missing part will be found. It actually occurs on f. 175, in conjunction with the following chapter, which is a portion of this treatise. 1 0. On Fasting, t^^. ^'I"*^!^ "բ էս ս/նարաա պաբտ k պաՀևւ_՝\\րիստո'նհիՆ . . . , ք . 175- Only one page, the end missing. 19. On Making Wills (l] ասն ա՛նդարձ առՆեըլք). '^Ռ (At)' V.JL^ "Ս" "/"^V էքրիսաոՆէ^ից, ռի ւորՀքաէՐ Հ^սՅսստնւ^ ՛հմա ^հսանգու^հւկ ♦ . . , ք. 190. 20. Prohibition of Mourning for the Dead. J֊^ {էկԱ Հ^արձեա§ A վե րայ աւա՚նայնէ գրէքմք էլ. ռա աս կանոս ՀաստէԱէոուլժբ . . • I. 100.*~-՛ The last two chapters have already been copied on f. 162'', with appropriate quota- tions from the canons of St. Sahak. (Cf. MS. f. 10 = 97, § 5, I.) This chapter, being the last of the Instructions, is omitted here (cf MS. f. 10 = 97, § 5, n), but the quotations from St. Sahak and St. Basil belonging to that chapter are transcribed from f. 1 63'', as well as the following : — 21. Epilogue. Begin. \\'^ա այս k կա՛նո՛ն, որ k քա՛ն A, lu uUJ^i /ան ռրիսսէո՚նէսյկան Հստւսւսէոյս • • *, ք. 163''. — It deserves to be noted that this final clause of the treatise is generally absent in the MSS. we know of this author. V. 1. Precepts of the Spiritual Life, by John (Gar- netzi ?). Title : ^\էրատ Հոգևորակա՛ն ի Նա֊սասյ Հ^ոՀա՚էյնիս^՛ Befjlll. |*/jii//i uth- էլսարգն Հոգի ս. սՐօէրսի՚ն, էլ. օարգէսրեսէռ յիւր ս/ատկւքրՆ • • • , ք. ւդօ^'. 2. Precepts of the Bodily Life (by the same). Title: lii/m h սարսնւձ որ կևանք, etc. Begin, ղաարո՚նութև արժանի մարդն այ^ ՛նով ՜ճանաչես^ թ1^ /"-Ր ["է՚ւքն հւ֊ր հշիւան 4՜ 217 f. 194. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (96-97) Both of these last articles 218 are ia a vulgar Armenian of great age. VI. 1. On Hatred, Acrimony, Wrath, Envy, and all other sins, from the book of Vavdan Vard. (A վաոդահ գրոցի IjefJlU. }ձ^ե^ագոյն չար լլ. ւաո[ժ անգաս գաոան կ ոլսա1չաւուԼԾՈւ֊ս . . ., ք. 195- շ. 1| ս աաոոէ^եչոյ ռօր կիրակիի* Ե*- "/՚ 1^Ր կիրակիի ո* միհ՜աոկ և. պարոս^ . • * ^ ք. 196\ւ By some other hand : — VII. Continuation of § I. 1. The loth chapter of the Prolegomena, in Berjin. .^աւաքԵցաք ju abridged form. Ո-էս^րե սււո^էնստգՆ այ • • • , I. I90. 2. List of the chajtters of the Code of Mekhithar, f. 198. 3. The Code, ff. 203-298. Ff. 299-303» are left blank. VIII. Collection of Sermons, — the full list of which, twenty-eight in number, is given on f. 305, but the first eight sermons only are copied, as follows : — 1. On consolation for loss of the dead, and on different sorts of death. Tifle : \\՝խիթա^ րութիւե [լ. ^ոէ-սագրոէ^թիւն ՜ն՚ե^ևցևւոց, etC. BeCJlU, IJ ui\ էսրգարոց բարի Հլ խՆդաւի րստ բէսոոէ֊յ՝ եղանէսնհ • • • , I, ՛ՀՕ! , 2. On the text: John i. i. «/■ y,{<դ ասասցուք թէ դԲ՚շէ սկիղբն . . . , Լ ձ^Օ. 3. On the text: Matt. siv. 4. ^. Ո՚^ւ բժի-,կ որ 'նևո^աԼաւե աւՆողք_աէՆն^ • • • 3 f 3-^4' 4. On the same text. գ. |ji_ րա՚ե աւևսւարաՆիս դ ազգ երկիր ցուցա՚նէ • • • , ք. 3I7՛'' 5. On Faith, on Love of God, and of One's Neigh- bour. Text: Lev. xix. 18. գ. \\ աս՛ն այ խաւսելև. աձ-աբան&լւււյնոցիկ կ, որ մաքու-ր ե՛ս Հ^ոգէ -nJ սրբով* • • , ք . ■շշւ, 6. On the text: Deut. vi. 4. fr. ,յի լսելպարա k աւ-րիՆացՆ այ և. ^ա%ապաւլորդև i • . . , ք- 324- 7. On the Feast of the Raising of Lazarus, w՛ '|»/»_ տեքի k պի վեցերորգ շաբաթս յորում՝ աաւ՚եեվք գյարութի '\ աղարու. • . . , ք . 328. 8. On Palm Sunday, f. 332. (Cf. MS. 93, § v. i.) ' A note of the copyist .John in tlie margin below warns ub that by mistake he joined the two articles into one. 9. On the same. Text : Matt. xxi. 9. <«|ա^ա k մեղ խոՆար^ու-թբ ե սրբութբ մաքրել* « . , ff. ձՅ^՝՜՛ 337- — ■^''ft incomplete on է՛. 337. IX. Commentary on the Liturgy, by Jacob of the Crimea (ijth cent.). No title. Beffiii. *\^րէ աձ^այի՚ն՚ն \]nnnJh'h* ք\\ամ՝ ե ժամսւնակ կ ամ՛իրի . . . , քք. 340-39«- According to three records (ff. 125'', 174, 2<)^՝') of a Stephanos Vardapet, this volume was written by his directions by different copyists, and in ռ. '^. k՛, A.E. 1077 (a.d. 1635), bequeathed to the convent of St. George in Lim (an island in the lake of Van), where he says were living more than seventy monks. At the end of the volume there is a fly-leaf in parchment, written in large uncials (about \ in. high) of 13th cent., in two columns, containing fragments of i Cor. xv. 2-1 2, which may have belonged to a ritual. MS. Arm. f. 10- 97 -Ethical and Miscellaneous, 18th cent. Glazed cotton paper. Size, 5^ x 4^ x 2 ^ in. Text, 3! X շ\ in., of 15 lines each page. Ff 250. Writing, notergir, by different hands of iStli cent. Rubrics begin each chapter. Binding of brown stamped leather on boards, with a flap. Contents : — 1. On Abusive Language, f. 2. (Cf IMS. 1. 28, 96, § iv. 1 1.) — Being the tenth chapter of the Instructions of John of Erzenka. 2. On the same and on Malefactors. Begin. \\ար^ դեցի՛ն Հայրապետք՚ն յժր որք էի՛ն ի ^[,իկիա ժոոոմեսյի մս անսյլ^րէ՚ե Հլ պի։ւԾ ի -^ու-պսէ^ սէուսէցն և. ^ե րձուսյ&ոոսւօ . • . ^ է. 7' 3. History of Tiridates and St. Gregory the Illuminator, the beginning lost. Begin. • . • ՀճՈան սկստէւ I Լէկիանոս ե պսւտմհսէՈ սւոստՕի կսւյսերն • ♦ . , ք, 10. 4. Formula of Faith, 'from the traditions of the father's.' Begin. \էէոսաովա'ւ,իմք L <^աւա^ սւսէմյռ ռ^այր ած՝ սւնեո . • . , ք. 3^ • 5. Encyclical Instructions of John Vard. of Erzenka՛ lltle՝ j|/i(-iii«*#i վսէոգաււրւ սէի Հ ճՈւ/սւ՚ւէՆկս \^ղնկսէցւ.ոյ ||lriu/<#T ^^սսսյոակէսո օլփսսէո..^ սգ-իօք • • • A կւսսոսսյկան սսյՀմա՚Նսւս . • . ս. սբ %ք>ր'ե մերոյ \\ արոան մսւբդապետի . • . մողովեար Beg til. \քաիւ պաբա Լ իմսւնաւ Pt ղԲ՚չ_ k զրիստո՚ՆկոՎՅի . . . , ք . Յյ. — 219 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (97-99) 220 (Cf. MS. 96 e. 28 = 97, § iv.) The following are the chapters giveu here : — a. On Christian Faith, f. 35. h. On Baptism, f. 38. c. On Education of Children, f 4!՛'. d. (i) On Marriag-e, f 44''. — Quotations from the Canons of the Fathers on Consanguinity, f. 45''. (ii) On Adultery, f ,51. e. On Swearing, f. ^^. f. On Love, f. 61. g. On Prayer, f. 64''. I. On Confession, f. 67''. i. On Communion, f. 70. — Omitted in MS. 104. ;'. On Almsgiving, f. 71''. k. On Fasting, f. 72\ /. On Making Wills, f. T^. 7)1. Prohibition of ]Mourning for the Dead, f. 76. — Quotation from the Canons of St. Sahak (on Funerals) : "Xainut f 78. ^^ էոռսյսո ^*Կք ^" սրել. (Cf. MS. 96, § iv. 20.) 71. On Priests. Beg'ni. {\եէո գրե^լրյ ռՀ.էԱԱ1սոս$կառ ռէփստոնկրօ UUJ^ Նոնօս, ս֊ այժէՐդիզու-Օ ոքւս^անայհ պՆ % ստէս էսր ժ ան է գի UJ եւ լժ է /t/p trb արժա%է . . . , ք. ^Ժ՝. Quotations : — 1. From the Apostolic Constitutions, f. 8o^ 2. From the Canons of St. Sahak. \\ֆոր^րդւսւ^ոո ե՛ն սոէ-էոբ* • • , I. 79՛ 3. From the Canons of St. Basil, կթէ no սւրգեւց^ ռպւոուո ռա^անայո . . . , fF. 79՚'-8օ.— The last two ex- tiacts are misplaced by the copyist. 6. Encyclical Instnictions of John Vard. Garnetzi. Eegin, \)՝^առայակ/։ռ ձևո Լ^^ովա՚ն՚նէս *|»աք1.^ 'եեցի ^^ւսոցանեմ՝ ղոո^ւնկ • • • , !■ 81. (Cl. MS. e. 28 = 67, § i. 2.) 7. A Sermon on Hell. \.բդ եկայք այսօր գասք սհոաւորաօ • • • , է. 99' 8. Divination by Dreams {[յրսւղաՀա՚ն), ՚ wiitten by the prophet Daniel,' — alphabetically aiTanged : J'^^ տևսաՆելն ի տա՛ն on I֊ J] աան սորոգոէ-ԼռրւՏն ^•••j I. 112. 9. History of Khikar the Philosopher, f. 133. (Cf MSS. 9,5 and 98.) 10. Divination by Chorea {\]՝ար!քՆաիւաղաց, -naX- fiocrruTj or ■7raA;;iariKj;), ' written by the philosopher king Alexander.' J<)>4- սկաւա^ Ո-աԱն էսսէոայ^ մե^ուաիւե ^ • • • , ք , TJA.. (Publ. Amsterdam, 1Ճ68, etc. Nonnus, Coll. hutor. i. 72.) 11. StOrj' of a Monk. \\՝իսյյ'նակևսյց ոՏն ՜ճգՆսււոր առօլժ^ո ի ւէււնւսպատր ••• I. Jol. 12. Moral Fables, — four in number, ՜էքրիտասարգ iln nt-pim եգեէսւ Աո • • • , I. 10 ^ . 13. ՜ՏձձձԿճ {ձ^անե-լուկք) ofNerscs Shnorhali, 140 in number, f. 190. — Published in poetical works of Nerses (Venice, 1838). — Cf. Paris, Anc. fowls, no. 132. 14. Extracts from Menologium {{\այսյ՝ս։ւոսրք): — a. Story of Archangels and Angels, f. 219. (Cf MS. 30, § 184.) b. Story of John the Almsgiver, f. 231. (/^.,§i92.) c. Story of St. John Chrysostom, ff. 238''- 250. {lb., § 194.) — A record of a scribe on f. 227'' has been obliterated. MS. 98 Arm. g. 9 — The Wisdom of Ehikar, A.D. 1672. Vellum. Size, 3|x 2^ x i| in. Text, 2J x i| in., 15 lines in a page. Ff 102+ i in blank. Writing, bolorgir. Binding of brown stamped leather, with a flap. Contents : — 1. The Wisdom of Khikar, — without title, f. i. (Cf MSS. 38, § I ; 95. 22 ; 97. 9 ; and see The Wisdom of Ahikar, edited by Dr. R. Harris, etc., Cambridge, 1898 and 1913.) 2. Catechism, with queries and answers, — after Bellarminus. Begin. Հ^. '\*nu քրէստոՆևւ^ ևս. պտ • • • , f 64՝". The final colophon of the writer (f. 102) states that the volume is written by Kirakos, priest, for the use of the ' young ' Joseph, who had it written with great care, out of his honest earnings, in a.e. 1121, 26 Aram (a.d. 1672), — probably in Persia. 99 MS. Arm. e. 33 — Story of Seven Sages, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 7f x 5 x | in. Text, 5^x3^ in., in two columns of 26 lines each. Ff 84. Writing, notergir in Julfa style. Rubrics in red. Binding in leather, repau'ed. 221 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (99-102) 222 It contains the Storj՜ of Seven Sages. (Cf.MS.38. ■1, and Th. Benfey, Pa«<*a/a«/';-a, I, §95; and H. A. Keller, Le Bomau des Sept Sages, Tubingen, 1H36; and Friedr. Bathgen, SiiiMa/i oder die slehen weisen ^leister, Syrinc/i nnd Deutsc/i, Leipzig, 1879. It is also given in Bodley Arm. e. 33 = 108 ; in Paris, Anc.fundx, 69, f. 115, and Suppl. 51, f. 103. The Armenian text was translated by Jacobus of Tokat, of the family of Patug, at Zamosc in Poland in 1615, and it was edited in Armenian at Leghorn in 1676.) A colophon, on f 84'', states that the MS. was written by me, Simon, in the year of the little era 82 (V). 100 MS. Arm. e. 25 — The Great Albert's Theology, 17th cent. Paper. Size, 8| x 6 x 2 in. Text, 6 x 3I in., 26 lines in a page. Ff. 266. Writing, bolorgir, neat and uniform. The first leaf of the first quire is wanting. Ornamented at chapters in colours. Binding of brown stamped leather, with flap. It contains the Siimnia Theologica of Albert the Great, in three books, translated into Armenian (according to a MS. written in 1680) 'by Sargis Vardapet.' Each book preceded by an ample table of matters. (Published by the Abbot Mekhithar of Sebaste at Venice, 1715-) Colophons : — 1. f. 1''. In the year 1239 (1789), Jan. 27, Araqel was ordained priest. 2. lb., in a later hand : In the year I 262, Nkhayq, I was disciple of the above, Joseph Jovan- nisienntz. 3. f. 2, in lower margin : Work of Albert called Doctor, I, the chaplain Araqel, wrote it in the year 1750, Nadar (June) 17. 4*. A scrap of a resurrection hymn, in lower margin with the date 1171 (ո.-ճ<^ա) Shems 5 (= 1721)- 4''. f. 268'' : Khatchatur, son of Khabik. 5. f. 270'': A scribble mentions 'the holy brother Lucas,' and another in the same hand an Araqel. 101 MS. Arm. e. 26— Abelli's Theology, A.D. 1850. Paper. Size, 81x6x1 in. Text, 6|X4j in., with 22 lines in a page. Ff. 116+ 12 blank. Writing, notergir, neat. Binding covered with red-flowered cloth. It contains the Summa Theologica of Ludowig Abelli, bishop of the Ruthenians (ձՀ-^ոսթե՚Նացւոց), rendered into Armenian by Johannes Vard. Yako- bian, of Constantinople, surnamed Holow, at the request of baron Boiiaveutura of Julfa, in Venice, 1687. — This work was published in Venice, 1748, under its genuine title of Medulla Theologica {\\լղեՂ. եւ ձ֊ուՏ֊ եւքՒարա՚նութեա՚ն), a translation attributed to Petros Vard. of Tiflis, and greatly corrected by an editor whose initials were '|», IJ՝. l] • l|. A note of the copyist (f. 2), named David Georgean of Julfa, declares that he copied it on Oct. 12th, 1850, from the original, which was in possession of Ter John Emin. Owing to the ravages time had made upon the original, he is obliged to leave many lacunae in his copy. On the following page (f. 2'') the same copyist presents his work to his preceptor, Ter Stephanos Harouthiun J. Ter-Yohannentz, ' in token of his gratitude.' 102 MS. Arm. d. 18 — Theological, and Commentary, 19th cent. Paper. Size, i if x 8 in. Text, 8i x 5| in. Ff. 102 + 15 in blank. Writing, notergir, in a current hand, of 19th cent. Binding of brown leather. Contents : — 1. Treatise in defence of one nature in Christ, by Johannes Vardapet of Julfa, composed in 1696. litle: \փ{1ք "ր l("^b \\րբ*"՚չ^՚*՚գոո^ &ոէ-լժրւ.ս, ժոոոյեօէւ է գրոռ ա^այնոռ [լ. ի ւուսաւոր բաՆրռ սբ dtunntuitiuintun* 1 -^futu^ էոսյսիոուլժչւ ly"/' ."^ ^"'՜ '/"//"'- "Բ \ ^հ՚ՆէԱ.^ փոս%ր գերսյ^էՆ*սյս ժս/էւիռ Jbuiituil։ \\nj^ Վաննու^ սհհրսասւո օս*^ ՎւՆեէոորր էլ բաեքէ^ բուն աՇ-աբաՆ վւսոդապէոոհ, 1. 1. IhlS is a copy made from the book printed in Madras in 1809, as far as chap, xvi, where the copyist states, on f. 60'', that he had no time to continue it. Cf. MSS. e. 22 and f. 12. 2. Commentary on the Gospel Parables, entitled, Open Foimfain, by the archbishop Petrus AlamalianofNakhidsehcvan. Title: \]՝ևկ^ Itni-itrnt/b I ռսէկսյլոբ բսյՆրո \7i մերու Հ\հ ՝V՝h՝ "ր ^"ձՒ \\դւ՚1"՜ր ր^՚Յ^ "՛լ.՝ ք 6ւ. End wanting. — This also is copied from the jirinted book ])ublished by the monk (iregory ol' Julfa, in Jerusalem in 1812. Transcribed 223 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (102-104) 224 in Julfa in the year 1815 by Ter David Mekertitchian. 3. An extract from Numbers (chap, xxvii. i-ti), taken from the code of Mekhithar Gosh, II, 62, — by a later hand, f. loi. 103 MS. Arm. e. 22 — A Romanizing Polemic, 18th cent. Paper. Size, S^ x 6| x 1 in. Text, 7x5! in., 35 lines in a page. Ff 141. Writing, notergir, in style of Julfa, i8th cent leather. Binding with red Contents : — 1. կոչնակ -շՀ շմևւրտութեւո՚Ն, {. C. ՚ BellclappCr of Tmth,' by Stephanos Basil Shir-Phalan- kian, surnamed Dashtetzi, a layman, — being a refutation of a posthumous work of Johannes Yard., called Merqouz, entitled ' Book of the True Faith and Profession of the Armenian Church, and of Controversy against the Dyophysites,' published at Julfa, 1688, by Stephanos, archbishop of Julfa ( 1 684-1 697), and reprinted twice at Con- stantinople in 1 7 13, f. I^ — The text of Merqouz is reproduced, section by section, on the left hand, and their refutation is given on the right hand pages of the volume. After discussing the Christological aspect of the two natures, the refuter proceeds, in a Romanizing spirit, to deal with the questions of the unmixed chalice (chap, vii, f. 77), the supremacy of the Pope (chap, viii, f 83), the communicating of Latins under one kind (chap, ix, f. 96), and the doctrine of Purga- tory (chap. X, f. 104). The same author in his Epilogue (f. 1 1 8), after giving his full name, as above, and noticing that he was a native of the Plain {'Հ-^աշտ), of the province of Golthn, in Eastern Armenia, but by origin from Ispahan (Julfa), states that he began to write his work on April i, 17 14, and ended in Feb. I, 1715 (a. e. Jan. i, 1164), at Bandar-Surat, in India. 2. ձվւաւիրակա՚Ն կոչու!քն, etc, 1. 8. 'An appeal to the illustrious vardapets and bishops of our nation, from the humble servant, Stephanos Dashtetzi,' f. 119''. — The author, after com- plaining of ' misleading ' publications, viz. 'of the works of Gregoiy of Tathev,Vardan, Yanakan, Mekhithar of Tashir, Stephanos of Siunik, Michael the Syrian, George of Ske\Ta, and others,' made in his own time, proceeds to refute one of them, namely, the (fabulous) story of the debate held by David the Philosopher and Moses of Khoren with Melitus and Juvenalis, at Constantinople, published by the aforesaid Stephanos of Julfa. He goes on to give ' the true ' historj՛ of the Council of Chalcedon, which, he opines, !Moses of Khoren must have written, but malicious peojjle destroyed it (f 1 2S)- Then the author (Dashtetzi) con- cludes his treatise with : — 3. A ' faithful ' translation of the Tome of Leo, with explanations. Begin. J'n. է կատարեի ւապէ^ս ՜ճսէնսյ \եւ ռուողէսփառոսթեան ^ասատս ռաւական կո • • • , 1ւ*, I36— 141* 104 MS. Arm. f. 12 — A Romanizing Polemic, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 5f x 3I x i in. Text, \\ x շք in., 17 lines in a page. Ff 29 + 1 1 1. Writing, notergir, of the 1 8th cent. Binding of brown leather. It contains : — 1. A controversial letter ' Concerning the Holy Catholic Faith,' written a.d. 1688 [— a.e. 1 137). A work of Hieronymus Yardapet of Lemberg, and addressed to the haroii Astouadzatour Spendowski, judge of the Armenians of Lemberg. It is a refutation of the 'Book of the True Faith,՝ etc., of Johannes Yard. Merqouz (cf. MS. e. 22 = no. 105, § I ),in five chapters, f. i. — An acrimo- nious polemic, dealing with Christological questions, and attacking the national church under the name of ' Odznetzianism ' (( )i_ 'Նեցակա'նք),{ՀՕՀ\\ tliG name of Johu Odznetzi, called the Philosopher, catholicos (8th cent.). The author assumes wrongly (after Galanus) that he was the promoter and chief of the heresies of the Armenian Church. He con- cludes his discourse with an appendix en- titled :— A, 1 ոանդօ u. Վե՚րւոորկոսսւկան սուորոլլօ՜րւՏնռ ^աւաքեսյւ t/"///"-7 '^ԴԳ՚^՚ւ Ւ tfnnnJuinu/b Լ՝)ձՆեցասքաշաքւց, i.e. ՚ Heresies and false doctrines gathered fi-om other nations into the meeting-house of the worshippers of the Odznetzi,' f. ւօշ՝՝. No date or record of the copyist. Probably in Poland. At the beginning of the volume is inserted a separate pamphlet {ff. 1-29), being a collection of thoughts of different authors, 99 in number, some in Latin, but more in Italian. Ill-written in a contemporar}՛ hand. 225 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (105-lOr) 226 105 MS. Arm. e. 23 — A Romanizing Polemic, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 8f x 6^ x i in. Text, 6| x 4I in. Ff. 249, or as pag'ed by the writer, pp. 258. Writing՝, notergir, of 19th cent., executed apparently in Constantinople. Binding in brown leather. Contents : — LXtlc ՝ * ^^uijbip առգեռութե-ան,՝ innnuiP gnugtit^ ՛հին թհլրու֊աէւեռ Աէեսէոաեի՚ն Ln \ևռեւոյ ^\\օյլսւռաե եոէլնսյռօր^ էոռ ո զգէտյԱէոոլԼՀէհւն Ա. ւո1-ռղո1-թրլ.ս ^Օ՚որնսյսքւ Նորհն \^ոմսյօկ^ || անոււ^ւր , աոաոսօւա ւումհԱնկ ճշչքարաասիրկ • • * ^ամի ^ ^, I/Ol, i. e. ՚ A Reflecting Mirror,' showing the fallacies of the pamphlet called ' Staff of Twofold Strength ' of Sermaqesh Manuel [published at Constantinople, 1750], written by a lover of truth [viz. Father Gabriel Avedikian (1751-1H27), a Mekhitharist of Venice], in the year 1781. (Cf. no. 108.) The principal items of this treatise are: — 1. Chap. i. On the Jilioqve clause, f. 5, in which testimonies are adduced from the Armenian fathers, p. loi. 2. Chap. ii. Defence of the practice of monks who lived in the houses of laymen and held Mass therein, p. 158. 3. Chap. iii. Defence of the Latin Church : on Purgatory, p. 200; on their Baptism, p. 207; on the communion under one species, -ջ. 215 ; on their confirmation, p. 227 ; on Last Unction, p. 232. 4. Chap. iv. On the Head of the Church, pp. 238- 250 ; with Testimonies from the Armenian fathers in favour of the supremacy of the Pope. On f. 26, line I, the form of writing of the in- terpolated word ե^սլւթ shows that the volume has been in Julfa. 106 MS. Arm. d. 19 — A Romanizing Polemic, 19th cent. Paper. Size, 9^ x 6\ in. Text, 7I x 5^: in. Ff. 1 8 1 + 5 in blank. Writing, notergir of the 1 9th cent., executed, apparently in Constantinople, by different hands. Binding of brown leather. The title of this work is not given in this MS. It should run thus : ^եբքու^ ' {ՀկՆ լուսասէու ՝ tfittin /ւՆիՆ ՃՀար՜ճիկ ||՝«/1ք/Հ1լ^|/| /# Հ^է1ու1Լակսւե1;^ ա-սեսնէ հ Օւսսէագոէ/ոէ-լժքււն ^^ռոսԼսյԼսյե ե ԼևոՄ^ ցլ-ոյ, etc., i. e. 'A refutation of the book of Kardjik [called also Sermakesh] Manuel, entitled " Radiant (Jem " [published at Constantinople, 1782], by a Roman Catholic [viz. the lather Gabriel Avedikian, cf. no. 107]. It contains a defence of the Roman church as the only Christian church holy and true, sustained by the testimonies of Holy Scriptures and Armenian authors.' — Not published. The principal items of this treatise, consisting of ten chapters, are : — 1. Chaps, i-iv. On the Church, f. i. 2. Chap. V. That the true Church of Christ is the Church of Rome, f. 28. 3. Chap. vi. On the supremacy of St. Peter, f. 44, accompanied by testimonies on the point from Armenian authors, ft՝. 75-85 and 112- 117". 4. Chap. vii. On the supremacy of the Pope, f. II7^ with testimonies from Armenian authors, f. 143. 5. Chap. viii. Defence of Mekhithar of Sebaste, founder of the Mekhitharists, against the accusations of Kardjik Manuel, ff. 162- 175, etc. 107 MS. Arm. f. 25 — A Romanizing Polemic, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 6\x 4Xi\ in. Text, 5 X շ| in.,- 17 lines in a page. Quires, 14, of 12 leaves each. The first quire lacking. Ff. 176. Writing, a notergir hand of Julfa, of i8th cent., neat and regular. Binding in brown leather. Contents : — I. 1. On the schism of the Armenian and Latin Churches, — being an appeal to heal a breach due to mere misunderstanding on both sides. The beginning is wanting as far as the words : • • • l^i nn n ♦ J^uituLfta ե_ ռսէլակէպ ւրնրպհ tu lUitinun In ^ուաւՆուլ՚ռԾսյես, ե nil տե^ սանկ nlTuuttif Արն tu i ի t/uiujuun Լորօաեսաե Unuuil ի nninn էսո[լև։ից • • • , I. 1. 1ո the course of the text the treatise is called \]՝1քկնոէ.թքէւ'ն, i.e. explanation. The author's name does not transpire. 2. Answers to some objections raised by the brethren of Constantinople to the previous explanation. Begin. Լ\ոսդւսրկևսւլէի օրէ^ սւսկ սր աւս till րո in nuati ill, կ՜նոսԼէք եանս Ի \1ոսսւանէւնու^ււրէւիս^ 6ւ ռանր սր 1ւ որւււրբ ր ^սւէ/՝դրրսյկաո lit/ng աոսյրեսյւ ես է վեոէսւ սոուս iijituufi սր Հսւրռէ/ոէՏնս, որոո աոժա1ւ կ այքէ՜ս luuiuiutulniuulfl : ^ապՐՂ* *ս՛ 1՜?/" V *¥'"/ սՆսէԱ որ ս րկէււոնակսէո սկեոԱռիյսյ ևոկոէ^ Վ 227 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (107-110) 228 բևութր ասե՛ն ի ^\\u^ ոոպկս ու^սոսւյանկ մհ{ւՆուք^իւն ռո-, ապա վս կո ^այրապևամն մեր %ոովեռյէն ոե ոկաբեակսն : *>|*ւ7. ^*\իաոյ է դա՛ն ազա՛ն և լշ ctc, f. 87. — The olijections, eight in number, deal mostly with the same subjects as MS. Arm., f. 17, no. 91. Bi/ some other hand : — II. Title: *է\ատւ/հւթիւ.Ն'] րիւքայ ևրկրի՚ն, արարեալ ll*] \) սյրտհրոս վարգապե՜տէ \ րիմեցւ^ոյ, ոտա՚նաւոր չափովշ \. e. ՚ HistOry օք the Crimea,' in verse, by Martiros Vard. of Crimea, f. 168. Begin. 1 'նժսյմանասն ահ- անեո u- անսահման \najn ր սԼոբան ոարխարՀս ասհսսւյն • • ♦ , I. 100. Numbering՝ 76 quatrains, the last con- taining the date of the composition in A.E. 1 1 II (a.d. 1672). 108 MS. Arm. d. 12 — Neophitos against the Jews, A.D. 1833. Paper. Size, 1 2 X 8-| x | in. Test, io|: x 5| in., of 21 lines in a page. Ff. 118, or 232 pages accord- ing to the numeration of the copyist. Writing, a distinct and elegant cursive or notergir. Binding of red leather. It contains a controversial treatise against the Jews, by a person named Neophitos, 'a Greek doctor, formerly a Jewish rabbi. Translated from Moldavian into Armenian by the priest Ter Nerses (Yarouthiunian), in the year of our Lord, 1808, on the 20th of May, in the town of Jassy (b»"^).' — The translator informs us further in his colophon at the end of the volume, that the Greek original was published in 1 803, and Ter Marcus ' our father,' having seen a copy of it in Moldavia, by Yarouthiun Khevouliantz of Botoushan, gave it to the trans- lator to turn into Armenian, on Dec. 17, 1807. The transcriber of our volume is named Manuel Dilanentz {' \գ լան ե ա՛նց), տօո of Khatchatour, who completed his work on Jan. i, 1832, in Adana, on a copy which was made by Ephrem Vard. of Hadjin (.Հ,ա20ւձյ^) in the Convent of St. James, Jerusalem, in the A.E. 1272 (a.d. 1822), when Ter Gabriel was patriarch. This volume was advertised in the Catalogue of Bernard Quaritch, no. 34,058, and bought by the Rev. S. Baronian on April 10, 1886. MS. Arm. e. 31- 109 —Refutation of the Koran, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 8^ x 6 x i in. Text, 6^ X 4 in., of 25 lines in a page. Ff. 139. Writing, in a clear cursive hand of Julfa style, of i8th cent. Binding of red-flowered cloth. It contains a refutation of the Koran, in three books, by an anonymous author. Begin, (d^t ղուրա՛ն՛ն n* էւայ՛ \քտոյգ ujiijijii/hi֊p-fii-% ւսւոագս ւՐա^յհէոր աւսպկս սէսկ /"V՜ ոսն սէբեոաւ անոէՏն \1արգրս աոա^ սգոս սեստորւսեան սասն \սէր գոոԾոռ րլրոօ luounnlruji ՝ի վանիօն նոսս^անգնուպօւսոյ գրնսւռ ՝ի նոոմանս օւոսյբԱռ և. b այ սին \Ա. է մայէս : ււ. անգ կին երկու, ժոոոսու-լժրսնօ սոսն Վրկրռ £լ սրսսն սռսւպսէ -yuinq • • • i. e. That the Koran is not from God. True history about Mahmet says thus : A certain priest of the Nestorian heresy, called Sargis, because of his evil deeds, was banished from the monastery in Constantinople, and re- paired to Arabia and came as far as Maven, where were two settlements, one of Jews and one of idolaters . . . For the story, cp. Brit. Mus. MS.Or. 4580, f. 213. MS. Arm. f. 6 110 —David the Philosopher, A.D. 1334. Glazed cotton paper, of brownish hue. Size, 6| X 4| X 2 in. Ff. 208. The volume is made up of two different MSS., executed each by distinct writers. The first part, which goes as far as f. 99, is composed of 8 quires, of 12 leaves each. Text, 51^x3^ in., 29 lines in a page. The second one, composed of 7 quires, of 16 leaves each, has text 5|x3|in., 33 lines to page. There is wanting one leaf after f 195. Both MSS. are written in bolorgir with many abbreviations of the same type ; but in the second, the writing is a little more regular. — Ornaments : coloured head-piece on fl՝. 2, 41, 51, 100, 154, and 204''. Binding of deep brown stamped leather, with flap ; thongs and studs lost. I. The first MS. contains : — 1. The Definitions of Philosophy {\]ա<^ մա՛նք իմաստասիրու֊թեա՚ն) of David the Philo- sopher, called \՝%յաղթ, 'the Invincible,' f. 2. (Published at Venice, 1833, pp. 120- 214.) — This treatise (in 21 or 22 chapters) is an introduction to the study of philo- sophy, and consists of a refutation of the four objections raised by Pyrrhonism against philosophy. Extracts of this work in Greek text are published by Brandis. 229 2. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (110-111) 230 Omnia mala {\\յե%այե չար տա%^լի). No title, f. 39՛'. (Ed. Venice, pp. 215-216.) — This tract in Greek is attributed to Nemesius or Gre,o-ory of Nyssa, of whose ' Sermo contra Manichaeos ' (Migne, Ser. Gr. t. 46, coll. 1107-1136) it is part. Cf. MSS. Arm. f. 13, 1. 1, and e. 34, iv. 7. Isagoge of Porphyry ('^[,&րաձ֊ութիլյե ♦•!"/»». փիլրի), f- 41. (Ed. Venice, pp. 227-250; Conybeare's Collation, etc., in ' Anecdota Oxoniensia,' vol. i (1892), pp. 76-88.) Commentary on, or Analysis {\\ ևրլու^ու.^ թիլ՛ն՝) of the Isagoge of Porphyry, by David the Philosopher, f. 51. (Ed. Venice, pp. 2.tI -356.) 5. Letter of Aristotle to King Alexander about the Cosmos, ff. 98-99. Only two leaves, the end wanting. (See below, II. 3.) II. The second MS. contains: — 1. The Categories (^աորոգութիւՆք) of Aristotle, with the Commentaries of David, f. 100. (Ed. Venice, pp. 409-458, where are missing the first six chapters of the commentary. — Conybeare, Բյ., pp. 1-50 and 107-183.) 2. On Interpretation ((\ազսւգս \\՝ևկ'նու.թեա'ն) of Aristotle, translated and commented by David, f. 154. (Ed. Venice, pp. 461-553. — Conybeare, lb., pp. 28-50.) 3. Letter of Aristotle to King Alexander about the Cosmos, f. 194. (Ed. Venice, pp. 603- 628. — Conybeare, lb., pp. 51-71.) 4. Letter of the same to the same, on the Virtues, f. 204''. (Ed. Venice, pp. 629-635. — Cony- beare, lb., pp. 72-75.) 5. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosophers on the Origin of the World. No title. Begin. y nhuinnutbil^u ^futujiifttiujqh էր ի օէսմշկիթ (.lie) գասառէ մերձյՀ ^ղթյթոս . . . , fi' 207- 207''. To the end of § I. 2 (f 40) is attached by the first writer a record stating that the copy was made in the a.k. 784 (a. d. 1335) in the hermitage or monastery of Oujag {յա՚ւէապատս որ կոչի [Հսղագու. վա՛նք) ՚ Under the shadow of the Proto- martyr,' for use of one named Mesrop ' the great rhetor,' by Manuel the Deacon. The name of the latter is interwoven also in capital letters in the first head-piece ornament (f. a) spelt U՝r/|,ni>bl 'I IHl 'Manuel the Deacon.' Likewise the name 11ՏԵ"1»1'.'1»'1ւ111) of the second copyist, who does not give any other record, is inserted in the head- piece of his own work (f. 100). — On the fly-leaf in vellum, transferred now to f 29 of MS. 45 of this catalogue, there is this note in bolor-notergir : ՛էս ututuq ah. A. մկրւո^ր [լ. էքանուկ ( ր * • 'ft ^դւն ujuh* ի՚Թ Հ^անունՆ lUj* Հ^ապւ տն էՆնւկ-» Հ^ունհս ժսք ։ Լ^" ^|)/ք* • էՕսկ^էր սարգէձէպս-տ 1ւ պրհէն unuy գներ ոար^ ւոաբրնբս ր սհր Հարսյ րս*րռ : ի լոր ւոՀանէ^ս եպսկն ժւս Լժկսյո սիօնորգու.ր «)>/>* ԳՐՒգ"Րրն "- *lv* y Հէէ-անէ՚ն 7\ "՚ >7 է?՞/ սէղոոն{է\ : եւ, թքւ աւէՀ [լ. y ^ա'ն\սն թ • . • The Armenian text of the notice of 1437 is as follows : — 'In the name of God, on the 19th of June, 1437, the fiiar Joseph Vardapet (an Armenian Domini- can) and Varkhan the pilgrim have purchased this book of philosophy for 1 1 denier from the bishop Ter Johannes, through the agency of the friarGrigor and friar Dschouan (John) of Djahouk (in Eastern Armenia).' Six witnesses are named. The auto- graph record of the same Joseph Vard. appears again on f. I՛'. — A later owner was the priest George Grigoriantz (f. i*"), who has cancelled, on if. 40'' and 153, the name of a previous possessor and substituted his own. On f. I* is the note : ' From the library of George Priest Grigoriantz.' MS. Arm. f. 13- 111 ֊Philosophical Tracts, etc., 17th cent. Glazed paper of finer quality from f. 93 onwards. Size, 6|^ X 4 X 2 in. Text, 4^ x շ| in., 23 to 26 lines in a page. Quires, 314-18, of 12 leaves. Ff 410. Writing, a neat and compact bolorgir, by different hands, of 17th cent. Ornamentation: rubrics with coloured head-pieces and marginal arabesques (ff. 93 and 200, etc.). Binding of brown stamped leather. Contents : — I. Philosophical tracts : — 1. The Definitions of Philosophy, by David of Nergin {'{,երգիՆաց/,), f 5.' (Cf. MS. f 6 = III, §i, I.) 2. Onmia mala, f. 69''. {Ռ., կ i, 2.) 3. Title : \]ա^ւ/աՆք իւ/աստասիրին 'Հ^աւթխ i. e. ' Definitions of David the Philosoi)her,' — a philosophical glossary, aljihal>etically ar- ranged, liegill. \՝^սաուահ֊, վսևէՐական և Լւնքէնարուն ո njtMiunula իւ՚ն, ctC. I ,7""-^Ա?» ՀայցուԱն րարԼաչք աո /',y"^, CtC. . . , ff. / I — 91. KikIx: '(\i«^, Լ ույի րւսցարձակ իՀողև^ ոգե ԱէսրսՆոյ րսէո էէՀւոԱան դուոժ բարի, 4. Isagoge of Porj)hyry, f 93. (//;., § i, 3.) 5. Analysis of the Isagoge of Porjihyry, by David the Philosopher, f 1 1 1. [lb., § i, 4.) Q 2 231 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (111-112) 232 6. Aristotle about the Cosmos, f. 200. {lb., § i, 5-) 7. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosop the Origin of the World, f. 2յՐ. § ii. 5-) on {IL, II. Selection from Letters of Gregory Magistros (+1058) composed in an artiticial dialect : — 1. To Kirakos, Greek grammarian. Begin. Հ-^ս/մագքէաակէսն գԾոանէսււ ^n^tuabtui nty luyuJ՝. . • AcrOst. *\\յփգոր \]՝ագիսսւռոս, f. 22 2, p. 238. (Cf. Norayr de Byzance, in Batiaser (Paris), II, 1900, pp. 1 19-140.) 2. To some idle students of philosophy, — in verse. Title: y^n. Հևոգսյուսու11ն իմաստից. Begill. Il fi«.nf_« փանաօ հ-րդսւսւ ԾԱ բեսէք f. 224, p. 237. 3. Again to the same. Title: {".յլի^ղյ''- J^&tn. ^\\էսնգիւ.Ն բախիւհ ^ասեաւ գեղառսւեաէՐ Ք՚^՚Լ ճորյէէ — Acrost. ^Հճրիգոր ի Հևղգս, ք. 234^ P՛ 23^- — 1^ other MSS. these last two articles are joined to each other. 4. To his sons, encouragement to fight hard with ' the mischievous ' old man Nicolas, — in verse. Title (wanting in other MSS.) : ^^քոոի՚ն ա/Ն որդիս ի՚֊ր օասրասալ և. ի tuujuilt ոսւոէՌւն Հ^սյսանԱ ւոյ ի չարւսբսյսսէ հ^երու^ւ-ոյԱ Հվէկաւլա այլւար (.SVt-'j. Be(jlli. ւուառ Pk՜ սկե ասւպն ասյդակ, \\ սւոգանսէ^ սարն պիսակ . . . , քք. ^Ղ^-ՂՂ,^, p. 234- See the letters of Gregory Magistros, published by K.Kostaneantz, at Alexandrapol, in 1910, of whose edition I give the pages. III. Philosophical tracts : — 1. The Categories of Aristotle, with the Com- mentaries of David, f. 229. (MS. f . 6 = no, § ii, 1.) By another hand : — 2. Aristotle on the Virtues, f. 404. [lb., § ii, 4.) 3. The Aphorisms of the Greek Philosophers, etc., as above in § I. 7, f. 410, — the end lost. The colophon of the copyist (f. 3) is effaced, but (here are three short records by a later hand (ff. 91'', 199, 229) to the efl'ect that Ter Alexander of Hazardschour [Հ^ազարշրեցոյ), son of Ter Stephanos, and his sons Clericus Astuadzatur and Martiros, purchased this volume from Petros Vardapet on the 18th March, a.e. 1237 (a.d. 1788), out of their honest earnings. On tf. 199 and 229 Alexander mentions his wife Varvar (ij առվառ). Under the upper cover there is a parchment fragment in uncials of lath cent, of Luke xviii. 18 and 23-24. 112 MS. Arm. e. 34 — Grammatical and Philosophical Tracts, 18th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 7X4|xiHn. Text, 4^ X 3 in., 24 lines in a page. Quires, 27, of 12 leaves, paginated in Armenian numeral letters. I՝f. 323. Writing, bolorgir, neat and regular. Ornamented in blue and red, with head-pieces (ff. 4, 18, 23, 37, 99, 261, 281'') in colours at beginning of the principal articles, and with marginal arabesques. Brown stamped leather binding, with clasp hinges left. Contents : — I. Grammatical tracts : 1. The Grammar [of Dion vsius of Thrace]. Title: (\ադագս ՎՀևրակա՚նութևա՚ն, Begin. ՝\Klr^ ոակս/նութիլն 4՜ ^է/տութիւՆ որռ ի ռևր... լժոոսէօ Ա- ի դսյրսւգոսյց .••,!. 4՛ In the last chapter on the declensions (Լ\ղչ -Լ,"^ լովմ՚ա՚նց), the paradigm verb կաիեւՐօ^ the original copies, is changed into սիրևյ՝. See the § 3 below. (Published by Cirbied, Paris, 1830.— Cf. G. Uhlig, etc.) 2. Glossarv of the foregoing Grammar. Title: \]՝Լկ'նութիւ'Ն բառից ^[Հերակա՚նիՆ. Begin. ll երհ՜աԱուԼւոիսն^ րնԼօՄ ոցողուԼժիւն՛. [քե՚ր^ կոէ֊ռ, րսսէ կոսւՆ, կսէէք՝ կոխ, կսյէք՝ կիոլժ, կսւՍ՝ է1սւոժ • • . , I. I օ. 3. The Grammar of Dionysius of Thrace, — with- out title, f. 23. Repetition of the first article above, with the difference that it agrees to the original and ancient text, and preserves all the Grecisms. II. 1. Art of Penmanship (յ՚^րոսեսագրշոսթւքա՚Ն) of Aristakes the Writer, — in ten chapters, — being simply a treatise on rules of spelling for use of copyists. Begin. \\(Ւազա'եից արաեռ առսյՕր և- օաբու֊օ սւէՆառի՝Նեսյց . . . , ք. 37- — 1՝1ւ6 instructions of the author are traced in small, and the examj)les in bigger characters. 2. On the same subject, by George Vard. (of Lambron, +1301), 'composed at request of Stephanos, surnamed Goyneritzantz (^\^nj%^ Լրիցա՚նց), of Kaytharan ([\այթարաՆցի).՝ in three chapters. Begin. \՝Նպարապ աՆ^ Xaitljl ձեռնսւրկեպի գոել ոսա • . * հ-աոկաօսյղ uanutnifuii ոմասնիս% գոսւոռս ւ\ ո^իսսյակկսկ Հոեսէոր գո\կ ^ԳՐ ո^ոսէէ է^ քւնտ կոր ւու&եսէ1 ի %յ՝ա%է . .Հ, ք. 74՝"- 233 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (112-113) 234 A short grammatical tract. 3. On Penmanship, by the same [composed at the request of Constnntin the Scribe], — in four chapters. Title: Լ\աէլագս. գրչու֊թևա՚ե արուեսաի֊ Begtll. զի կաաարեալ և. 'չլ"ր֊ դարոէ-Ն Հանդիպէյսռի շարսյգոոսլօրւՏսն ըստ սանսյոան սչրւոո innU . . . ^ I. օւ^, 4. Two epilogues of the previous treatise, each in alphabetical acrostic, tcUhout title: \^ւՆքևւլ jftjnj բէսոկ1^ Jtnuu/ba ԳՐՐ գո^ու֊լօևան • • •, 1. 00. 1 x"# բանւսմ՝ռես գո\ոլ^Լձեան գու֊էՆե խրաաոս . . . , ք. 96՝^. (Cf. MS. f. 7 = 123, §10.) 5. Title: 'A fragmentary notice on Prosody, by George (of Lambron), as I found it.' Begin. դեշտուորն երեք էոեոր ու%ր որ ւաեգրս ասսէՈէ-էսօ՜ • • « , է. (^Ծ . 6. Discourse on Wisdom, by Moses of Khoren. lltlc : W ոմսկսհ \\\որսնւսգէ֊ւԼյ | ՝^ան հմաս^ էոոէ_յժեան* JJtgilU y i լսոր^րգոժ ե /ւմաս^ էոուաբ Հէսսէսասէե օաւ. ւ/արգսսյյրես սւեսէսե .... ք. 97" (Dashian, p. 7^3-) III. Philosophical tracts : — 1. The Definitions of Philosophy of David, f. 99. (MS. 1 1 1 , § i, 1 .)— This ends with the tract : I յհնայն *ար սէան՚Օեւի n\ np տան^եսււ • • • , f.'i77. (Cf. below, § 7.)" 2. The five Lemmata (jVui^yo), of the same. Begin. \ ոգ սա<^ման J^ բաՆ ^էսմաւՆօա • • • , ք . I78. (Ed. Venice, pp. 317-222.) 3. A tract on the distinct ons of 'nature' and 'person,' composed, in five chapters, without title or name, — referring to the dispute of two natures in Christ. Begin. \\քնգրի թէ «աս» it րնութիւն և. ռսյՆի ևււանաԼաս ասի . . . , ք. 184. — In the fourth chapter there is a quotation from John of Damascus (f. 191՝'). Perhaps this tract is from the version of Thomas Aquinas, made by John of Qem. 4. Isagoge of Porphjry, f. 205. — It is preceded by a picture of the so-called ' Tree of Por- phyry ' (f. 204), as there is another one on ք-Յ". (Cf. MS. Ill, §i,3.) 5. On the Interpretation of Aristotle, translated and commented by David, f. 261. — The commentaries in spite of the title are omitted, [llj., § ii, 2.) 6. Aristotle about the Cosmos, f. a8i''. (//>., § ii. 3-) 7. Omnia mala (MS., lb., § i, 2), versified (by Araqel ?). No title. The Jirsl two lines :— \\րք բ՚եախսււս քս/նիլ. զ^ակքբս ստորագրեց1էե , Yjlh'buijb չաբ տա՚ն՚չելի գո։ ճշգրտեցիՆ • ■ • , ք. 304՚'> — in forty-eight bnes. (Karamiantz, Catalogue, no. 75.) 8. Title: ՝\,կատոս11ն \\բիստոտելի, i.e. Specula- tion of Aristotle. Begin. \\i֊uni-gui%k մեւլ ի բեսէւսոոուքՏ Ծանօն այնոօոն • • • , 1. 3^0 ՚ (Published in Ararat (Edchmiadzin), 1902, pp. 968-973.) 9. Scholium (J m-imuXi) on the ninth chapter of Aristotle's Categories. Begin. \^էխարՀ k յևրկ՚նէ և յևրկրէ Լյայլտաբեբցդ լևալ ըստ *ք\քչատոնի ՚ • • , 1. Յ՝^^''' 10. A fragment, without title. Begin. )ր-այց մի ռմհո նք գղյացու.. լսռոսեպոէ-սո1^ թ&անՆ . . . , ք. 309''. 11. To the students of Philosophy by friar Augus- tinus, in verse, without title. Begin. է\ւսուաէՕւտօ՝ս* Հսւսակ անձրն \ ա՚^ե՚Ղյ մտէսց բանսէսիրի՚ն • • • , I. 3^9 * The composer ends his verses with a personal record designating himself as a Dominican friar, named Augustinus, his old name being Avetiq, and gives the dates a.d. (I^dljl* (1381), Feb. 29, in a leap year, and the place 'in the Church of Venice' {ի վընկյ-ոյ ևկևղևցէ՚ն). Leon Alishan mentions in his Armeno-Y eneto Լձ.^այ-վև%ետի, 1896, p. 155), that certain manuscripts and versified com- positions of Augustinus are preserved in San Lazaro. {CLVavis, Anc.fomh, 105, fol. 159.) 12. A formula in verse — of twelve lines — a sort of conundrum. Begin. w՛ ՀՕ՚^հ շատ կսյֆսէ չափես ի ձսւխ, ^\ԱէցԱս ր^յտք Գ*^ luhuui ւսյ՜ձէսհւ .••,!. Ղ\ I. (Published in ) գէմհըտկ (Ephemerides), 3rd ed. Venice (1796), pp. 426-427, where there is also given a method of using the formula, not given in this MS.) 13. Short philosophical tracts. Begin. \\բողու^ էժրսնբ ես բանօւզան, բսւրո ւսւկւսն ե lihut^ կա՛ն . . . , ք. Յ՚ւ''. 14. Aristotle on the Virtues, ff՝. ՅւՅ՚՚-ՅՅՕ. (Cf. MS. f. 6 = III, §ii, 4.) A short record of the copyist (f. 260'') gives his name only IJalthasar. Ff. 4 and 320 bear the stamp of the seal of Ter Stephanos, dated 1824. The same is found in the MS. 55. F. 3, a certain Ter Yovhaniantz has written his name in 1828, in Nakha of the Azarian era (April) 14. MS. Arm. e. 12 113 Geomaney, etc., 17th cent. Turkish paper. Size, 7I X 6 in. Text, 6^ X4ff in., of 24 lines in a page. Quires, 8. Ff. 97. Writing, 235 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (113) 236 notergir of 17th cent., very distinct. The titles are rubricated, but follow what precedes, without any break, in Arabic fashion. Shabby binding of paste- board. It contains, after a few astrological notes, a system of geomaney. I. A methodical table of matters, in alphabetical order, appertaining to geomaney, drawn up by a later hand, ff. Ր֊Տ. II. Astronomical tract in verse, by Araqel Var- dapet (of Bitlis), — (only the first two chapters of the work given), f 9. (Cf MSS. 36, § 14, and 46, § 7.) — In the seventh quatrain the author's name (see MS. 46, § 7, note) is substituted here, to the detriment of the rhythm, with ^kp \\սաուաձ-ա^ տուր բա՛նի սպասաւ-որ, i.e. ՚ Tcr Astouadzatour, the servant of the word.' III. Astrological tracts: — 1. The way to find the position of planets in the Zodiac. Begin, ղմհւա զոՀալէ՚ն (Satum) iu luml^u աոէս՛ Լաւ պւթուսւնսէԱն մեհ՜ . • . ^ ք II. 2. The way to ascertain the eastern and western star. Hegin. ^.Jl' աստղն որ քաՆ ղարե^ գսյԼ՚ն ՅԱՅռւսՕ եւանկ . • * , է. 12. 3. The countries over which each planet holds dominion. Begin. ր^ոՀալն ու՛նի էձ\նաի և. ռՀՀնդիես^ ռ^Լ^սյպւսշնդ • • • [ վւեգա1վն ուեի ոյՀա՚ճազլ դ՚^ի՚ն, էձՀէորադչՐԼո՚ՈէէՏԱ գգերե^ ռման\ օ] և^ոն ղՀպ"(/ՂԲ տուն՛ս • • • , I. 12 . (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 11,677, ff. ճւ^-ճշ.) 4. The ascendant of each planet in the Zodiac. Begin. ^)^ոՀալն ի յաստղաբաշխութե ^ա^ շէւն իւե-րկիՆքն շարաֆ ու՛նի . • • , 1. 1 2 . rV. Geomantic items: — \\^աl/ԼoT W^wJ՝, and its compound form {Հ^ամ^լարկութիւ՚ն, from an Arabic word meaning ' sand.' Its classical equivalent of 5th cent, is Հ^ողաՀարութիւ^, which occurs in John Mandakuni's works (ed. Venice, i860, p. 190, wrongly printed Հ^եղա<^արութիւ'ն՝). This magical art of divination, as it is expounded in these pages, consists of sixteen figures framed with different combinations of dashes and dots, after the binary system of numeration. Besides our ]\1Տ. there exist to my knowledge, without mentioning those of Venice, two corresponding ones, one in the British Museum (Add. 11, 6 7 7), and another in Paris (Anc. fovds, 112), but they have little in common. This copy, and still more the Paris IMS., present a free compilation from different sources. From the fact that most of the technical words are Arabic, and that the Arabic foj-mula Bixni illaJii arrahman arrahim often recurs in these MSS.j we can infer that they are translated from that lan- guage. (Cf. J. G. T. Graesse, i??W. magica, chap.xx.) It is worthy of notice that a passage reproduced at iii. 3, instead of calling Cilicia by the name Adalia or Tarsus, as in some corresponding passages, the Museum's copy does (ff. 61, 62''), uses the name of ' Leon, mansion of the Armenians,' a reference to the time of the dynasty of Rubenians. Hence we infer that the Arabic original of some parts of our MS. was composed not later than the 12th or I3th cent., and their translation into colloquial Armenian of old style, with rare and valuable words, cannot be later than those centuries, and is assuredly the work of Araqel of Ani, of whom there is preserved a treatise on 'Divination by Dreams' (երազակա՛ն), translated from the Arabic, in a similar dialect, in the year 1222. (Cf. Ba^mavep, 1848, pp. 84-85, and Dashian, no. 88, § ii, i.) The text in the British Museum copy is much later, for it men- tions Khlath (f. 97"^), the capital of Seldjouks, in the 14th cent. 1, ^^սՅոէսգս ոոաէֆ՚ն գիտոլթե-անէ 1. C. ՕՈ thc science of Rami, i.e. Geomaney, — con- taining four chapters. a. Title : ռտանո բաժանուՅնէ թ^ դՒ^է. hnp [ԾէւՅոլրւիւ ունի ււ ի% տ րոսյռ <^ուք մասՆԷ- Begin, \\ռաքին տուն՛ն լա֊ ՀիանՆ 4՜ւ օսքռոո^լթիւն իւրոյ ա՚նձի՚ն՚ն գուշակի . • • , ն 1 ձ- (P. M., ff. 66'' and 82'', the details being in reversed order, and in different lan- guage.) b. Հ^աոագս գիտելոյ զցրռերն, և. ղվզանին pk որպէս կ. Begin. \\ղխկ գի՚""՚ցիր 1ւ &ո13իսւթ սյրայ, որ սյռօյ՚քրՆ սւաս ցից՛ն արևելԼաՆ Լ • .., ք ւ6. (P. M., ք. 21".) C. \\ ասե դիտէէ՚նսյւոյ ռթէսւրէ ւոներե* ]^€ըա, ^^ճքէաաօիր որ բ աուն £ւ գ Ա. ռսդուհէ ւքկւսյոսթէ utuiu ո վեոսյյ մկկ մհկի ք 17- *1յս//7ա կ իմաեաւ ռայս Ա- ի միա առ^ (1. սու լյ" "էՔ' սն auiu բս ^յմի՚ն, Title և ոէ ր եեոպն որ սսէոյգ ոէ-նրն պկկէոերն յի՚եքեա՚ես . . . , ք . 17^. Ends : |Լ/ւ# 1^ աներու, էսէսէսյլժն, \\էքասս1ՈւաիւՏե ւէսՈ-ա^1%ն իէքւսսանսէսիրսյէյ մե եՆեսէւ I ՜^անհ hl^} մարգսյր էր . մստսն ռիաոէ-թևան բէ^րդյ ^ \արի և. ղգոյր լրնեչ^ ի տար^Ն, i.e. ՚ Wisdom of ancient philo- sophers, expounded by Daniel the propliet, how to know good and e\al, and beware of the latter.' Bef7i?i. \\հ:լի կերպ՛ն % կէա ու֊Ն/էդ ajuu/a /քՆ t?^r''/"'"'^A^ լա^րան • • • , ff. 18-40. — This long treatise is formed of 237 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (113-114) 238 sixteen chapters of sixteen figures each. It bears some resemUance in the title to the Paris MS., ft՝. ւշ՚՚-ւՏ, but the text is much shorter. 3. lltlc: Հ\աոէսգս ժռ եհրպիռն որ գ գ IrnuAiuib ի զարկսն, liCgUi. ա» Հ^ոոժաէՐ տարե^սն անկանէ ^ետ հուսռ^ գոէ^շանկ [լռրլ • • • , է1'. 40՜41- — Sixteen entries. 4. The above is followed (ff. 41-61 and 65-86) by a long series of drawn-uj) answers to different questions, to discover all imaginable secrets, and predict future events, particularly in regard to family and social life. Some of those we find intermixed in a similar series contained in the Paris MS., with similar expressions, as on ff. 86-88. 5. The natures, qualities, and sympathies of the planets, fifteen items in number, followed by different tables. Title : ']»ուռ-'ն որ ռոէ^պան^ ուսստեոաց բնոէ-թիլսնԾրն» Jj6(fl7l, էչո^ալե Հով Հ- Լ. չոր . . . , ff. 6I՛'— 6^. 6. ^արևցոյց, being prognostics of harvest, and temperature, etc., for the whole year. Begin. • ^nt-iltuh ժր առ. ռցորեան ււ. Լշռկ Հետ ոսսորյ • • • , I, ^4 ՚ 7. List of lucky days and hours on which to ' cast the rami.' Begin. |» լուս՛եի առաջին օրէՆ մոնչԱ. ի գ օրն Հանապսյռ ւլարե • « • , ff. Տծէ՚֊ՏՏ. 8. The names of the sixteen figures in Arabic and Armenian. Begin. ^ | ա<^իա'ն, կեՆ^ գա՚նոսթիւն, etc, f. 88. i), յ.էէ1Շ ' II ասն որ ռկերպսւրասո ոոսռանէ^ մար^ գոյն րսսէ uiuuitrnuMQ քւնոսԼօԾսւն* xlOW the nature of the stars forecasts the man's features.' Begin. ^ \\արձրաՆձՆ, գ ..., ff «9-91. (P. M.,ff 36^-38.) 10. Title: *է\աս,յ՝ութիւ.ն վասՆ աաՀրիՆ. Begin. Տ^սւՀրրՆ ntu դրյու.էա tuiu ^. կւսս Հաւ.ւսռեւ ["'/դյ րսւո ^ւհ^"Դ)հՅ՝ H"P ք^՚-^հ Աէոու-եսէոս այս ք. 9r. (P.M., ք. 85".) 11. Title: l| ասՆ ըոամլի՚ն Ժ)լաու^. Begin. *\փ^ սէացքւր ոսւսւրնրսյռ ււնոէ-քժքււն • • . , է. 93* 12. A series of geomantic Tables, ff. 94-951». The volume contains no colophon, but it seems probable that the interpolated name of ' Ter Astouadzatour' mentioned above (§ II) is that of the copyist. No date. 114 MS. Arm. f. 16 — Poetry of Araqel and Frik, etc., 17th cent. Paper. Size, 6|^ x 4J X 1 J in. Text, 4g x 3 in., of 19 lines in a page. Quires, 10, of la leaves. ո-ոսյմօրու Ff. 183. Writing, notergir of 17th cent., with occasional musical notes from f. 68 to end, ortho- graphy fiiulty. Some leaves at the beginning and four at the end of the volume are lost. Coloured head-pieces. The marginal ornaments of each chapter are mostly cut off with scissors. Binding of stamped brown leather on boards. Contents : — I. Metrical works of Araqel Vardapet (of Bitlis, 1 5th cent.) : 1. History of Barlaam and Josaphatj in verse. The beffinnins՝ lost as far as the line : \^սկ որ երե-Աէէս աայ&առ ււ. ^ճոլս 4՜ • • • , I՛ 5' (See MS. 38, § iv.— Paris MS., Anc.fonds, 133, f. 103. — Published at Valarshapat in 1898.) 2. History of St. Gregory the Enlightener, by Araqel, in verse. Begin. I ^ւրՀ^նեսյւ Հայրն երւլեսՅւոր լոսսն ան՚ճառսա^ կա՛ն . . . , ք. 34- (P. M., ilj., ք. 54՛' ; Dashian, no. 499-) 3. By the same. History of St. Nerses the Parthian, without title. Begin. y ^ւրՀ՚նեաւ անուն ան՚ճսյռ այ բանրն • • • , է, 5^. (Published at Constantinojsle, 1737 J F.M., ib., f. 83 ; Dashian, no. 499.) II. Poems of Frik. (Of. MS., f. 21 = 1 15.) 1. On Love of God. J\ • • »ւաշ[սարՀս և- կսէէՐսէր չհր եոեսււ* « • , ք. 68. 2. No title : \'%'ներելի Հուր վառեցի • • •, f. ՝] \ . '(MS. 114, §i,3-) 3. No title : Հքքէսոէ^ս աեոսն ihu գլժս/գսյր . • • ^ I, J^՛ {1կ i, 4.) 4. No title : ^Հ-<ևեոև-ցհե պաւոե1էոք ու, \եր • • • , է. 77* For its title, see MS. 115, § i, 5. 5. On the Discords of the Christians. I|#ip nn ւԱսե% այս ոոբեոու-ս փ • • , I. Ol . See for the full title, MS. 115, § vii. 6. On the Nativity of the Holy Virgin, f. 85^ (MS. 115, §i, 8.) 7. No title: {Ա., i, 10.) 8. No title : \^^ք$ն* ս/ծ-^ օմա^Ն ու. մ՚աւա 4՜ • • • > !■ 9՛^* {Հհ 16.) ^ L.J]J^ 239 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (114-115) 240 30. Praise to God. 1 ծ էս^եո ան^ռնսեւիէ անբէսւ. ակյայւո անժսյ^ tftuuuju . • • յ է, IJ.7. 31. On Arjonn Khan and Boula. u/np tut uh-yui սեՆգէոսուս mnniun u. որաս գսւսյաւորրնէ ^ես^օ աէ քէն * ռւսու/աՆռ եոս֊ Հեսյ 1 ^ու֊ռայրն և֊\\ւ.ո.իի' ..., ք. 155- 32. (՝.ա^ յհկ-և„վՅեա% (?). ՀֆԱէՈ-էո9ն ին % էւոր^ուոգ եոս֊ որդրն սկրօբն \^Խռ էսյն փսԼյան *հր բոէ-սեի որ Հ^սէնքէն quhp աէ^րն ի խաչիՆ ■ • • , ք. I59՛'' 33. On the Creation (|| ասն \\րսւրչու.թ1ոսՆ). \\y զասրոսթիյն ևկեաՆք, etc, f. lea՝՝. (/«., i, 12.) ^ o\. է\\ս*փաքեւեմ՝ ի ՚9ոէ-ր'ն inuuntl կու-գնւսմ\ iX^iunuiuh ահձն իմ՝ առ. puq, ւսհ՜ \Qon ս֊ կես^ , t \ t /* h ւ ո ^ ւ *ա § է *, «.*ք ՝' « • * ՝*- /_ ՚ ք_« « HM^r \ասեհս ^է՚քյե աոբիւոս որ կեսգանէսսաս դա՛նի . . ., ք. 113՛'. i .. ., ք. 165*". 15. 9 աՆացի թէ լոյս-ն ևլնեյ]ռէԸ.,Լւ1հ'. {1ե.,Լ6.) 35. Օո the Incarnation {\\սաց„սակ ի \քՆասրէ^ 16. ՝lwj7/u/o մաՆսոէ-թ&ան ^սյսրաթՆ^ ու֊ երես րնճ Նութի փրետրնի 9. To a Dissolute Youth, f. 95^ (74., i, i8.) 10. No title : Հ^րբ ռես Խրսւտն կր ւսօւսյրսյսսէսյօ-՛, \\իրոս սսւե ոօ՜եսյէ անղրր դրրօյօ- • • • յ I, IOO. 11. (On Drunkenness.) \\J Լու- սհրկ եոէ-ժ ու կրթրքայէ \՝^ոէ֊սսյր ու. "Րդհ^Բ^ Ս^Գ^՚՜Յ *^''*՜Ր'Գ/ • • • > ք. 107. 12. No title: Հ utui ուրեէ! հ մարդոս մորուս (1'63ս մօրու-սյ Լյրեե ենձ րեէւն եոսյլ. գերոյս • • փ ^ I. 110. 13. No title: I ^u/I/Ir որ ւսյո -UM^ ռան ոյսւսրսէեաես Հ^եր1լեիօ հ մեպ րէոնստրՀ^եգսէէ- • • • , I. 112. 14. (A Prayer.) ^ոգս ա՚նի^ուն • • ♦, f. 117" 1 / . I յս Հ- ^սյմասէեեւռ a-ujnpult • • •, I. llj . ԱկԼււ.) 18. [ձ՝հ դու. ի սրաաց քն՛նես ... , ք. 1ւ8. {1ե., \, 1^-) 19. (On the Vanity of the World.) xjk^tXB "Ր h բ՚^Բ թոոումք ռայս լսսյբոո կեաեռ որ չի խաբիՆք • • ♦ , I. 1 19՛ /iO. I՝ սբ սեոաեոյե վերայ օաե ռէսոկկԱ ^^Jl A/IP չի էլե՚նե՚ն . . . , ք. 122. 21. ]**/՝ սիրա վաաի% մի Աքել. . . , ք. 123^ (^., 22. Լ^ԴԲ՚Ղ/ԲՔ՝ l"^3^-B իւրաաի թ^ ^եա ի՛նձ էէնտ բան կոս ւՐի . . ., ք. 125. <Հօ. %ՆրՐրկք IV^y ԾրսՀՒոաւ ես գոլ. որ ւու֊ր ձսււնգ է գուրս գսւ^եոակ • • • , I. 12/ . 24. (On the Inconstancy of Fortune.) Հ I ՜* OuMnjiit երբ &րռ.քւսյ մարգոյն ոսււրն է բուն փորես • • • , ք. I3I- 25. On Faith, — or according to MS. 115, on Good Advice. կա՛ն չեմ՝ ի մեղաց վերայ ...,{. 134. {lb., i, 17.) 2d. II արգոյն երբ տալերն ոս բոսր^ Հ- ^nn^ati- ..., ք. 135". (/i-, i, I9-) .Հ / . I ^ անսրսւ ս. անսէսունք գրսէես կոր սէեորռ րն^ կուզես . . . , ք. I37՛'- ՀՕ. ղարմանք Սի էՌհ- լսեռկռ ե ւՐտի գր^ռ Հաւսւ^ սար . . . , ք. 139- 29. \]իրտ իյ՝, ըՆգքԲչ։ ես խռովեի ^,չք ի՚ք՚է Ը^գք^Բ ^" խասարել. . . , ք . 143- |»#»<- UJ& ես ւսւսհս1Ծնրռ կե՚նգանի • • • , ք . I 68 (/i.,i,9.) 36. ^^Հատգաւքն որ երետ ած֊, etC, fF. IJI՛'— 174' {lb., i, 20.) III. Some more poems of Araqel Vardapet (of Bitlis) :— 1. On the Capture of Constantinople by the Turks, in verse : I յ^գ ԱՅսե՚նայն սւպգ ե սւոէ՚նռ ոոբան սռեռ, Օսւոաք սսէսւսբսէլւ . . . I. I 7 Դ. (Cf. Dashian, no. 344> § 9-) 2. Praise of Edchmiadzin: I ^^ա օյսեւ^բաՆ գովե uuift II սւլրրն լուսոյ սբ սաւ՚ճսւրհս • . • , ք. 179' (Published in Ararat (Edchmiadzin), 1895, pp. 199-201.) 115 Հ MS. Arm. f. 21— Poetry of Frik, A.D. 1613. Glazed paper, brownish. Size, 6f x 4^ x i in. (Ff. 12-90 being an insertion of another MS.) The original text, 4i X 3 in., of 15 lines in a page. Quires, 7, of 12 leaves. Ff. 155. But the original ' Oukhatha Khan of Tartars sent, in 1246, to Armenia and Georgia tax collectors, with one Arloun as their chief, and as *) second in command Lara-Bou|a. (Tchamitch, Hist, of ձ rmenia, / t. iii, pp. 221-222.) May we by this notice fix the date of the ^ poet Frik, which is unknown ? An article on him was pub- lished in the Amsoreoy journal in 1888, p. 139. There is a codex containing his apologues in the British Museum, MS. Orient, 2Ճ22. 241 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (115) 242 MS. had ff. 75 only. Writing՝, notergir, neat and distinct, but faulty. There are lost pages at the beginning and after f. 141. Binding, new, in cloth. Contents : — I. The poems of Frik, a popular poet, probably of the 13th century. They are composed in the vulgar Armenian of his time, and deal with moral and devotional subjects ; they often lack any special title, nor is any one collection of them complete. (Cf. j\IS. 114; Brit.'Mus., Orient. 2622. Several of them have been published by Kostaniantz at Tiflis.) 1 . On Love of God. — The first two pages are lost. It begins with : — • • « սեծս Ր դնունգե \\ iulta inuuniu որ երեկ aut^iib օսւրոոկր • • • f. 3. (MS. 114, ii. I.) ՚ ք. 6. 3. A Penitential Prayer: \՝Ն'ևերելի Հուր վառեցի ...,ւք. (MS. Ո4, ii- 2-) 4. A Prayer to Jesus: \\յա'նու'ն յիս գշթացար . . . , ff. lo-i I. This is continued on f. 91. (MS. 114, ii. 3.) Ff. 12-90 being an in- sertion from another MS., of which the contents are enumerated at the end of this list. 5. ' Lament upon Death, composed on the occasion of the author's passing by a Mahometan cemetery, where he saw dry bones scattered on the ground.' Begin. *^\^եէլեցիկ պատկերք ու Հեր որ պաոիԼա^ ե՛ն կուեայիս • « . , 1. 02. {II'., ii. 4-) 6. A Penitent's Lament : — Օանաոր Լոէ ր լուսն ելնես\ ր Լւււսււսրն Լււեսա յ՝աէ.ւոեցայ • • • , է. 97՛'' 7. A Lument over the fact that the Mahometans assaulted the Christians and spurned their sacred places, because of the dissensions among the latter: (|^ լԱսե՚ն այս ողբերդյս, [ann րոսեոսյց սուգր՚ն պսյՀե՚ն . . • ^ ւ. 100. Սկո.5-) 8. On the Nativity of the Holy Virgin : — \]՝Բ՚չ դեռ ոշի՚նչ^է^ր գոյացելչ \)՝^ունգ կոլսիՆ -Լզ՚ՀյՐ եր վէւկ՚՚Լյ • • • , f . IO4. (//;., ii. 6.) 9. Thoughts (յ՚սայ/ււած^) on the Incarnation ; — |knc_ u/^ ես ւսէւրսէեսիօ կեսդ uiuht ՝\Հո ր1ւկեր ոչ_ և ՜ւէշման ով լ1<1վ, • . . , ք. IO7. (/^•, ii- .W r 10. Lament of a Contrite Heart : — ^^աւսռ սԼԾւսսեՀՒ րէորՀոէ.րգ wpn * * * j է. I 1 O. [IL, ii. 7.) 11. 1 1^ է \^սէմասւհելո^ &սւոիկ որ Լօավւ^ ռմարդն է ^"IJU ք. 114. (/«., ii. 17-) 12. On the Creation of all Living Things: — I f ռսյլրութրւն ե կս /tfp սէւրՀսեւ ոսյրւս^ րաէէս . . ., ք. 114՛'. {1Կ ii- ձՅ-) 13. On the Vanity of the World :— |u՝4՜ Գ"!-. h unutuihq ^pl/bcra այս utrbauinu^ tirntun խաբողի- . ., f. ]i8. (lb., ii. 18.) l*. Հ^ոոժւսէՐ ^"(յՏդյեք դաոբաա՚ն^ ու, գժար քասւսաւթ սո-Ո1-էռ • ♦ • ^ I. 1IQ. 10, Ղ-^եմ՝ սհոէո ւքւսսյէՆ սի ւ՚^ե^ր ու. suMntib pulth uiLn մի աար • . , ք. I 19՛'. (/^., ii. 21.) 16. On Death:— II A ^ ահ-է Jtu^u ու մաւսէ 4՜) ու Լաեոոորէ/՝յ գրալղն գայ . • . , ք. 122. (/Հւ., ii. 8.) 17. Moral Counsels [վաս՚ն խրաաու): — \1անչեյ՝ հ սհոսէց վերայց ոժ /ւ/4՜ P^H ւես1 դառ՚նայ . . •, ք. I 26. [Uj., ՜ճ. 2^.) 18. To a Dissolute Youth :— I » անսՅսոկն և. անսւո֊սէս երիսւսւսսէոգ 1ԱԱ^ ղիէՐդու. . • .յ ք. 128. (/Հ՛., ii. 9.) յ 9. IJ սւոգուն որ տալ^^ ու. րուրճՆ ^ քՒրռաՏ- . . . , ք. 134- {J''; ii- 26.) 20. On the Ten Commandments : — "Հէսսէգասն որ ես1 ui& || ովսկ֊սե գոլ ոսւան մ՝ո^ ռա՚նաս • • ., ff. I39-'4I- (^^-j ii- 36.) Defective at end, about eight folios being lost after f. 141. 21. Colophon of the writer, f. 147. II. Additional pieces, by different hands, in noter- gir of i7t.h cent.: — 1. Extracts from the Sharakan, ff. 1-3. 2. Extracts from the Breviary, f. 13. 3. A portion of Matthew vi. 14-xv. i, ff. 13՚'֊43՛'. 4. Extracts from the Sharakan, ff. 44-78. 5. Hemerological notes, based on the Azarian calendar. Begin. [ձ՝՚"-"՚կ՚"'ն uyuufk" արա . . . , f. 78^ 6. Moral maxims — fifty-six in number — by .John Yard, (of Erzcnka, called) Plouz, in verst՝, and vulgar Armenian : — է^րկա.ս A սԼկ սէեո րե րսյ^Ւ էւերքժ ոընկեր կօյսսՆ թՀ պա^կ, ՜\^է- չրՐ" բեոէ-էյիէ՚ն օասյր ^եա hnusQ կսէսնՆ թ^ սաղ_հ • • • , ff. 86-90. The last maxim is as follows : — ^\սյոեաէյն սիրող լևրու -Pi գորօ՜եցէօ^ է-արԼ\ր ձես ujbntAi<, ՝\\Լ մ՝ոսյե tfP օԼժԼ րսսւս՚ն մա^Ն ի մօսք է- սյգս/ւ/Լ, որղդյՆ. (Cf. Dashian, no. 344. կ ^՜^՛) 243 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (115-119) 244 At lite end of the rolume,hy the original writer: — 7. The Praver of Nerses Sclinorhali : ձ^աւատով խոստովանիյ՝ — with its piefaCe : \՝^ղաւթք ttnn պօէոէո Կ էսսռորսէոոնկհգ ոէ^սանեւ • • • , {\: 149-1.54. (Cf. Brit. Mus. Add. 11,857, ff- 305-310) According to the colophon, the original writer (f. 147). Melqon, deacon of Sebaste, finished his work in A]e])])0 ' at the door of Deipara and fort}" youths of Schaste,' in a.e. 1062 (a.d. 16 13), in behalf and at the expense of the pilgrim Լմղտեսի) Petros. 116 MS. Arm. e. 27 — Glossary, 17th cent. Glazed paper. Size, 7 X4I x 2^ in. Text, 4|x 3I in. In two columns, each of 20 lines. Quires, 35, of 1 2 leaves each. Ff. 407. Writing, a regular notergir of 1 8th cent. Binding of stamped brown leather on boards, with a flap. Contents : — 1. A Glossary of the Bible, by Jeremiah of Melri, — being a glossary of words selected from Holy ^A'rit, in the order of the text beginning from Genesis up to the Rest of John, the Acts of Apostles being omitted. Jjef/in, US՛ I Նգունոռ» թ tu nptfmlth աւքիէսւ^ ու.թիւ%ք . . • , f. 4. (Dashian, 41, — Paris, Suppl. 24, — jiublished in Constantinople, 1728.) 2. Glossary of the Bible in alphabetical order, including the proper names, as well as the words of the foregoing lexicon. No title. Jjt^QlH, I ^ռանւսւ* ^o/l օո^՚նոէ-յժիւն : I բւս^ #»A*/» անոօ huiiP անռանօղռ • • • , f. 104» (Cf. Paris. Sup])1.24. — Karamianz, no. 82,— pub- lished in Leghorn, 1698.) No records. 117 MS. Laud Or. 202— Polyglot Vocabulary, 16th cent. Paper. Size, 6^X41 in. Text, 4I x շ| in., 13 lines in a page. Ff. 83, numbered backward, after the Turkish style. In a notergir hand of formless and clumsy style. Modern half-leather binding. Contents : — 1. A Turkish-French-Armenian vocabulary, in three columns, and in the alphabetical order of the Turkish alphabet. The latter is written in veskhi or Arabic letters. It contains about 1500 words, S. 1-60. 2. Dialogues in the same three languages. No title, f. 6I^ 3. Lord's Prayer in Armenian only, f. 66''. 4. Armenian Alphabet, with names of letters and phonetic values, both in eastern and western pronunciation, in French and Armenian, ff. 66-67. 5. Letter of Sultan Ahmed I, pacUshah of Turkey, to Henry IV, king of France, in Turkish, written in Arabic characters, ff. 68-83. 118 MS. Marsh 187— Polyglot Glossary, 17th cent. A paper in- folio volume, of 187 ff.. the pages being not of a uniform size. Modern binding of half leather. It contains a polyglot glossary of several lan- guages : — Latin, Modern Greek, Turkish, Tatar, Armenian, Slavonic or Russian, Moldavic. Each language has a separate column, the Armenian the fifth. It is written by a tyro, in the same clumsy style as in MS. Laud. Or. 202 = 119. Nor is the writer better acquainted with the language ; his spelling is full of faults, and many of his words are Turkish. It would seem as if he had only picked up the language by ear. On f. 15 some Armenian words have their phonetic values written against them in Latin letters. Cf. J. Uri, /.c, p. 313. 119 MS. Arm. f. 14— Class-books, A.D. 1687. Paper. Size, 6 x 4] x | in. Text, 4f x 2| in., 21 lines on ]iage. Ff. 145. Writing, notergir. Binding of red leather. It contains : — I. Class-books, in questions and answers, com- posed by Constantin, sop of Ramaz {\\<^այ՝ազ) and Zithan, who was, according to the notices on ff. 10, 31, 34, 59, master of a school 'of 3C0 children ' in the college of the convent of All-Saviour at Julfii in 1685, in the reign of Shah Suleman, and in the oatholieate of Ter Eliazar ' when Stephanos was archbishop (1684-1698), and Khodscha Aveti was civil governor' (^^շխա՚եութեամբե քալա՚նբար խօ^ ftuf ասետիՆ). These notes prove how anxious the Julfa merchants were to give their children a commercial education. 245 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (119-121) 246 1. Catechism of the Christian Religion, ff. 10-30. J՝f. 21 and 22 are insertions. 2. Merchant's Handbook, being՝ a commercial g-eographv enumerating՝ the products with their qualities, and giving the measures and monies of ditierent countries in Asia and Europe. էՏւ՚րւււ. {\վ^ ^7Բ"{/Ր վա՚ճաււակա՚ն ես* ("ir եուոես վսւ՜ճառւսԼէսն ւիՆսս • . • , i.e. 'Օ Brother, art thou a merchant, or desire^t thou to become a merchant ? . . . ,' ff- 34֊59- 8. Commercial Arithmetic, consisting of 144 pro- blems with their solutions, f. 60. II. At the beginning of the volume some other hand has added, in Julfa cursive, certain of the occasional rites of the Armenian Church, viz.: — 1. Canon when a woman's labour is difficult, f. 2՛'. 2. Canon of communion of the sick, f. 6. 3. Canon of a swearer {երդՏնա<^ար)^ f. 9. MS. Arm. f. 15- 120 -Class-books and Sundries, A.D. 1712. ff. 25-110. (MS. (MS. 6s, Կ 3.) Paper. Size, 6^x4} xi in. Text, 5X3| in. Ff. 121+8 in blank. Writing, notergir of i8th cent. Binding of red stamped leather. It contains in its first part another copy of the foregoing MS. I. 1. Merchant's Handbook, ff. 4-24. (MS. f. 14 = 119, i. 3.) 2. Commercial Arithmetic, 119, i. 3.) 7?y another hand : — 3. The Holy Places, f. no՝՝. II. 1. A Handbook for Pilgrims to the Holy Land. Jyegin, Հ^աէս L. ւէսոա^ԼէՆ օստոէս^ռն '1ււսւլար1^ԼԺ աորիւ^ր՚ւէ, ուր ոաորհկլ Հր&->ասէ^ կապետ՚ն ։լալ ևաիսն ևտ • • • , ՚ Fj rst and forC- most the city of Nazareth, the sjiring, where the archangel Gabriel made the annuncia- tion . . .' f. no''. 2. Hymn on the City of Jerusalem, in verse, in twenty-one quatrains. Big'tn. Հ}*"/ րրսեէսէ քաքյառ itttuutni^uil/uJUt ոէսՆկսյլր դուսւրԼէյ՚նոս ձւ nnnt nti Jtunn կան • • • , ff. 120-121. According to the colophon (ff. ւօ9՚'-ււօ) the MS. was written in Constantinople, a. n. 1712 (a. e. 1 161), under Sultan Aliniad, when Ter Alex- ander was Catholicos in Hcluniadzin, by I'lahib (i.e. Jacob), ascribe of Julfa, son of Yavct, for the use of children of merchants. 121 MS. Arm. f. 7 — Miscellany, 18th cent. Paper. Size, 6\x ■\\x i\ ՝\r\. Text, irregular. Ff. 237. Writing, a notergir hand of varying style. Binding of yellow leather, with flap. This volume is apparently the common-place book of a student, who, according to the short notes on ff. 33, 179, was named Stephanos, a priest of Aregli-boun {\\pk գըլբու՚նցի). It is a hotchpotch of all sorts of topics, without order, and mostly in fragmentary form. The most interesting pieces are the following : — • I. 1. Biographical Note on Aristotle, f. i. 2. Geographical Glossary, in which the ancient and modern names are juxtaposed, without alphabetical order. Begin. \\սետաց երկիր Հ^րոսսւսոէ^պէ պսէէւեսաքէն Lufl} սաոէյ՝Ծսր ՚ ՚ • , ff. ւ՚՚֊Յ- Cf. Karamianz, no. (Տ9, § 3 ՚ Dashian, no. 41, §2. 3. On Heresies. {^՝1ւղդԼ-յ՝-^ևւ։ձուաքէողաւ]. Begin. I II ւ1սւրւիէսէէւս tnp utitlru [a է ա&ւււբասու. Iani֊u աւստւսրահի \u է ր՚նոգւ^ւՐԺ աոգ ^ւքրՅԼու^ էւքՒոո ,լաց , ք. 5- See also ք. no'". Refutation of the same, f. 5՝». 4. On Mohammad, ff. 6, 7. See also ff. 74, 8:5, 152. 163՝ 5. Glo.՝sary, a fragment. 'Հ^սսփկո՚ււ, տա%իս կամ սսրսսյ ււսրկ Նսւսհրկ ձհոուՏն • • •, 11. օ— օ *. 6. Form of Absolution, f. lo. 7. Commentary on chap. liii. 13, of Isaiah, a frag- ment, f. 12*՝. 8. Synonymous words, '"|«/րտ, սյաաշաւճ, է դէպ, ի ճաՀ . ■ . ,՝ ff. 14-1,5- (Published in Con- stantinople, 1728.) 9. Notice of Manicheans (Paulicians), Adamites, and some other sects, f. 25. 10. Two alphabetical acrostic addresses of George Vard. of Lamhron, being the first epilogues of his two treatises on the art of penman- ship, in twelve lines : \\n .ք՚/ոլ յ("քկ/ \\աււկկ է1աւոանռ \^ք՚ր գր\ու.Լոեէ1ւնդ ctC, ք. շ6 ; and the second, in ten lines : W^՛" i \աեաւք՝ոէւ ti ^1\ր \ni^P liuib Հ^ուո՚էւ լ։ւոէսս1ու~է etc., f. 27. — The lirst ends with the notice: I lu uJiiuj՝^lili իէրասէն n ր * n t. [if u tuli mil ի խ՚էւււիր՚ււ կոսւոա%ղ 1,սլյ գր շյւ \ and tllC SOCOInl ! I lu սրկրւէրււ իւրւսսէ^ւ գր \ai [a սան tun ԼււնոԱր y^uiL ւիէս1ւոէփ ^}ճՈւ%1ւր(։էրսնօ կո%1ք^ ցևալչ, ք. շ6. 1ո MS. I I 2, § ii- 4. thesB notices are missing. 11. A short notice of David, the philosopher, and R 2 247 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (121) 248 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. the cathoHci John Mandakouni and Giut : ճ^էսւքւքժ փէւրսոփայե կր ի ^սւրք գասաէՆէ . . . , I. 2/ . Grammatical notes : — էքաս% էր տաս՛ն ե՛ն ւսռո^ գաՆուաէւնռ • . • վասն ւ<Ւորգու~թեաս գրո I • • • սասն հոՄնսյկսւռ • • • —— սսւսս րնքքէերօոոոէ-Լժեան • • . վւսսն %սէԼսսյգոու~^ թևա՚ն • . . , etc., ճ'. 28-32. Explanation of words and phrases in the work of Gregory of Narek, ff. 32-36. Notes on Ecclesiastical Canons, f. 36''. ւղգեայ՝ <յդգ ՜ն k, և 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Lexicological notes. ՝[\ւ քադքէէ մարգ Հարցուկ • • • , ff. 3^~45 -^^^ 49, «o^ Explanation of some Biblical Expressions, ff. 45''-49- Meteorological notes, ff. 49 and 51. Martyrs executed in Persia, f 51'' (continued on f 165"). Historical notes. Begin. |» թվԻ՚ե Հյ}) ի^ր (a.D. 753) ւ^ա՚նիա եպս՚ն \]՝ԼրաիՆոյ . . . շի՚նևաց ղվանռ սո ^%անևանռ • • • , ք. 54 • — On Barzaphran (after Josephus and Moses of Khoren), ff. 55'' and 59.— On the battle of Alans with Artashes (after Moses), ff. 61- ճշ՝՝. See also ff. ւՅ^՚՚-ւՅ;. Historical memorial of King՛ Hethoum II, about family events (years 1251— 1293). Begin. \\ թվ^ն <^jg ղ^՝7լթ ի յուՆիս իթ սաանրն օաոն '^եթու֊սն • • • պապ՛ն Հւ/՝» • • , On the Emperor Nikephorus (from Matthew of Edessa), ff. ^()՝'-6i. Medical uses of different parts of the pig, f. 68. Fragment of a metrical composition of Araqel Vard. (of Bitlis), in seventeen strophes, ending with a colophon. This piece agrees in many of its strophes, and also in the date (a.d. 1403), with the colophon of his poetry on Adam (or Adam-book in the Brit. Mus.). Begin. լյւ որք յսէոեան ամհ՚նևռէէն [էՏ-^վուԼ^Հի՚նգ Հարիւլւ ասէ Նոցին • • • , ք. 69*". Narrative on Lang-Timour. Begiu. լանկթա.. ի ւխրղանգայ յուրս Օսյւսյւի քսյգսյւորքն . • գարձ ԱՈ, թագաւորկ՚ն • • • , քք. JO— 74* Grammatical notes : Mystery of the 7 vowels, f. 75; of the 36 letters, f. 75*"; the 10 pro- sodical signs, f. 76. See also ff. 77-77^. Authors oi' the Art of Penmanship, f. 76''. (Cf MS. 1J2, § ii.) 27. An erotic song, in four quatrains only. Begin. 1 / էյ՝ փսւռստւոո uio՝ փսւռռ oifa •••,t, 83 • (See also § 42.) 28. Zoological notes, ff. 84, 86-87. 29. A short notice on Nerses of Lambron, f. 90''. From the Menologium (cf Dashian, p. 44). Among his translations is mentioned also the Life of Pope Gregory (cf MS. 30, 435) and the Byzantine Laws (cf. MS, 97, ii). 30. List of Cities with historical notes, ff. 95-97. 31. On the dignity and duty of a priest, in verse. Begin. V ^#TU րնգ "Հեսէոոս ujuuia nutiu րսյնք ^uii ռէ/ւաեաՆս ui րօսւ j n ւթ ե ան • • • ^ ff. 97 — lOO. 32. Why in the Credo there is no letter ձ, Լ loo. 33. List of the Armenian Kings, from Japhet to Ashot I the Bagratide, tf. 103-104. (Cf. MS. 40, § 33-) 34. Explanation of the verse of John : 'And John was baptizing in ^non . . . ,' f 108. 35. Memorandum of Gregory of Marash on the in- vasion of the Turks in a. e. ^^n- Begin. \՝յւգ ի շոը [ժուսէԱաՆիս մերոյ (A.D. I 1 ձՕ) էորոււք՝ մատնեչէսււ օր/էսսւոՆէութքււես A ձեռս 1,).ուրքաց . . .., ff. 133՚'-134- 36. Chronological notices on the Khans of Tartary, from A.D. 1258-1576, ff. 137՚'-1յ8; from A.D. 640 to 1423, f. ] 39. See also ff. 144'', ^55- 37. Persian and Tatar sayings and songs in Armenian characters, ff. 138'', 140, 141, and 144. 38. Geographical notes on India, f 139''. 39. Form of blessing the people in church, ff, 141''- 142''. 40. Form of beginning of a letter, f 143, 41. Geographical notes, ff. I44՚'-I49^ 42. An erotic song, in nine quatrains. The fist line — Հ^րկի՚նքե կ-ր ամ՛պ, գհտի՚ն՚ն Լ֊ր սս/ր, ՝1\ո ձ՜ոցիտ պւՕումն ու կայ՚նոէւա՚ն քՒառ • * . , ք . 1 ՀՕ. 43. A (fantastic) explanation of the four-wheeled car (of the vision at Chobar ?). Begin. դկառս պայս աեսանեւ բոլոր սւրժան ^ րսսէ սմանուլժեան ստրե գսէսան . • • , ք, \Հ՝1. 44. A short note on the princes (of 13th cent.) in Eastern Armenia, f. 153. Cf the Epilogue of the Commentary on Daniel of Vardan (MS. 71, § 3), in which are mentioned the same princes. 45. On the precious stones and their provenance. l| Այս՛ն ^աւՀարրե՚նուե որ կա՛ն ի վերայ սյդ(ս^ 249 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (121-122) Jj^ffiU, Հաէսքս it. առա^ք(ւն ալմասն 250 աոՀքւ • • • .. ., f. 157 45". A fragment of Ephrem on the Psalms, f. ւճօ. 45''. On the Errors of Mahomet, f. 163. 46. On the races and countiMes of the three sons of Noah, by Karapet Yard, (of Bitlis?), — in verse of eighty-five quatrains, although the final note of the copyist counts ninety. The first line : բա% . . ., if. 170-175. An interesting geographical description of Europe and Armenia, of which the final strophe gives the date of the a.e. 989 (a.d. 1540). (Cf. Bazmawep, 1880, pp. 97-100.) 47. Medical items, (T. ւ79՚'֊ւ8օ''. 48. Lexicological notes, ff. 182-182''. 49. A metrical Composition, of fifty-five quatrains, without title, by a Ter Joseph, as he names himself in the last lines. Beyin. || եոառէոքեէքթ փաէՆռ էոէրութհ ան ըռսյ/ուսէոէյե օյօ՜ուլօհան . • •, IT. 1օ^— 10^. 50. A metrical Eulogy on Johannes Vardapct, ar- ranged alphabetically, without title. Begin. \ Ktunlriui Հ^օրղ պէԱՈԾանսէռ, \ սասս^ակսյե և. utniAi ՀնորՀսյռ f. l86^ II. Here is inserted portion of a Ritual. This consists of the first three quaternions (ա-գ) of a MS. of the 17th cent., and contains the following: — 1. Canons of Raptism, f. 192. 2. Canons of Administration of Holy Communion, f. 199. 3. Canons of Burial of a Layman, f. 201. 4. Canons of the following day, f. 208. 5. Canons of Burial of a Child, f. 211. 6. Canons of the following day, f. 217. 7. Canons of Benediction of Marringe, f. ai8\ 8. Canons of Taking Off the Nuptial Crown, f. 220. 9. Canons of the Washing of Feet, f. 220''. 10. Canons of Offerings for Souls, f. 226՝". III, 1. On the Vision of Ezekiel at Chobar. Jj€(Jl7t, օր էոեսանէ-ո ւա էՈւար^քւՆ ռւսոգկ^ էսռոռ րյսյ *աձ1ւ. utunjt • • • , ft, 2Q0 — 233* 2. Chronological notes, from the year a.d. 716 to 1275, ff- 234-235- See also flP. 228, 236, 236''. 3. Historical note relating to Basil the Second's invasion of Armenia and Georgia in a.d. 1022. Begin. \^<էայ՝ա'1ւակ1է1։յոլւույ՚^այոց. X*^. թ սքգաւորն ^nnnJna Jtuulii ե՜ւ էաոևսլս "■, «• 237-237՛'- The Georgian Khoutzouri fragments, formerly bound in at both ends of the volume, and taken from a MS. of the 14th cent., are now catalogued as ff. 3, 4 of MS. Georg. c. i. 122 MS. Arm. e. 13 — Ritual, A.D. 1664. Glazed paper, much discoloured. Size, 7 x 5 X 2.J in. Text, 5} X 3i in., of 19 lines in a page. Quires, 19, of 12 folios each, except the last which has ten, and is not numbered. Ff. 340, many of which are worm-eaten, manj՛ others patched. Ff. 338-340 are late additions in a later hand. The copyist numbered the pages as far as f. 336. 3 folios are missing after f. 119, 1 after 152 and 163 each, and ff. 41 and 42 are to be read after 45. Writing, a large clear bolorgir, with rubrics in smaller char- acters, in red. Ff. 21, շշ are m a second hand, contemporary with that of the chief scribe. Plain binding on boards in brown leather. Contains a Ritual : — 1 . List of the Canons, f. 2''. 2. Canon of the Benediction of a Cross, f. 5. (MS. 28. 19.) 3. Canon of the Benediction of Baptismal Font, f. 23. (MS. 29. 15.) 4. Canon of Baptism, f. 28, and Anointing, f. 48. (MSS. 28. 2 ; 29. 1.) 5. Canon for a child forty days of age, f. 54. G. Canon for the Benediction of the Token of jNIariiage, f. 57". 7. Canon for the Benediction of the Nuptial Crown, f. 65''. 8. Canon of the Benediction of Marriage (Rite in the Church), f. 74"- (MSS. 28. 3 ; 29. 2.) 9. Canon of Taking Off the Nuptial Crown, on the eighth day, f. 85. (MSS. 28. 4; 29- .3-_) 10. Canon of the Benediction of Second Mari'iage, f. 88". 11. Canon of the Administration of Holy Com- munion to a Sick Person, f. 91. (Ci՝. j\ISS. 28. 5; 29. 4.) 12. Canon of the Burial of an Unbaptized Child, f. 101''. 13. Canon of the Burial of a Child, f. 102. (MSS. 38. 6; 29.5.) 14. Lament on the Death of a Child, in verse, by Mekertitch Najash (16th cent.). Bigiii. ՀուսրրՀն էսոէսլււսճոս uhtl nuinbiuaiuu • • «, ff! ւշծ՚՚-ւշծ". 251 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. •33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. 40. 41. 42. 43, CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (122) (MSS 252 f. 139. f. 163". Canon of the following day, f. 131''. 28. 7 ; 39. 6.) Canon of the Seventh Day, f. I3jj''. Canon of the Burial of a Layman (MSS. 28.8; 29. 7.) Canon of the following morning, (MSS. 28. 9; 29. 8.) Canon of the Seventh Day, f. 170. (Cf. MSS. 28. 10 ; 29. 9.) Benediction of Offerings for Repose of the Dead [Հ^ոգԼՀա՚նգիսա աււ.%ևլ), f. 173՝". (MSS. 28. 11; 29. 10.) Benediction of Wheat and Wine for an Agape in Commemoration of the Dead {Հ^ատ *1|«/.. տարագի), f. 180''. Benediction of a votive Agape or Dominical table (ll աէոաո \^եաո%ա1յան օո^՚նհւ ), f. 183". Benediction of Salt, f. 191. (Cf. MS. 28. 13.) Benediction of Washing the Cross (]սււ»ձ«՚֊ լուայ առՆևլ), f. I9I՛'. Benediction of a new book, f. 194''. Benediction of blessing water at theTheophany, f. 199՝'. (MSS. 28. 16 ; 29. 23.) Canon of the Absolution of Penitents on Maundy Thursday, f. 218. (MS. 28. 25.) Sermon of the Maudalum Լ՝\\արուլ պաաու.^ իրա՛նի՛ն) on Maundy Thursday, f. 237. (MSS. 28. 17; 29. 24.) Canon of St. Ephrem for the washing of feet on Maundy Thursday, f. 243. (MSS. 28. 18; 29. 24.) Benediction of the Presbytery {ք]^այ՝ատուՆ) on Maundy Thursday, f. 263''. Benediction of seed, f. 270''. Benediction of vintage and vine press, f. 274. (MSS. 28. 20 ; 29. 20.) Benediction of grain offering, f. 275. Prayer for one who has eaten something impure, f. 276. (MS. 29. 21.) Benediction of a new door of church, f. 2/7՝՝. (MSS. 28. 23 ; 29. 14.) Benediction of church vestments, f. 278՝՝. (MSS. 28. 21 ; 29. 16.) Benediction of chalice and jiatens, f. (MSS. 28. 22; 29. 17.) 279". (MS. Benediction of a painted church, f. 281 29. 18.) Prayers for a time of drought, f. շ8I^ Prayer over a swearer, f. 282. Benediction of a Semantrov, f. 282''. Benediction of incense, f. շ84^ (MS. 29. 19.) Benediction of a new church, or when desecrated by the infidels. (MSS. 28. 24; 29. 13.* Or, at the refixing of a sacred table when removed, f. 285. (MS. 28. 24.) 44. Prayer over Arians and other Sectaries when converted, by Mekhithar Gosh, f. 294''. 45. Prayer over the Nestorians and Eutychians when converted, by the same, f. 295''. 46. Canon of praying over sick people, f. 296. 47. IMemorial of the life of Mashtotz Vard. of Elivard, by his pupil Stephanos (of Siunik, lOth cent.). Begin. \\այի վ1ւցՀարիսրոլւդի վաթսուՏնեոոոդի tudh ւիՆեւուա Լ ան . • • ^ ք. ՅՕՕ- (See Riiuale Armeuonim, Introd., p. xxxi.) 48. Benediction of a lamb, f. 305. 49. Benediction of chickens, f. 305'^ (MS. 29. 27.) 50. Canon of receiving the relics of saints, f. 306. 51. Canon of the benediction of grapes, bv Nerses lY Catholicos, f. 308. (MS. 29. 26.) 52. Lessons of the Myrophorae, or Balm-bearers, f. 313. (Cf. MS. 29. 2.) 53. Gantz or Anthem for the Burial of the Dead. Berlin. \Տ՝ի'է՚դ ի jkk'i՛ բանդ .... f. 32 8. (MS. 28. 8.) The acrostic is \\՝ա'նվԼւսո. ' of Manuel.' 54. Colophon of the copyist, f. 334. Addilional jtarl : — 55. Two folios (336, 337) taken from another Ritual, similar to our MS. in everj- respect. It contains passages of the Canon of Baptism, which we read above on ff. 42'' and 47-48^. — On the last page there is an incomplete note of the writer, a priest, named Astouad- zatour, dated 1 138 (1689). 56. Canon of Burial, read on the anniversary of the death ; — incomplete, and written bv a later scribe in a notergir hand of Julfa, f- 338. The colophon above noticed (§ 54) states that ' this Mashtotz' was written for the sake of the priest David of Julfa, son of Alam and Pherikhan, by one Yarouthiun, on the 20th March, in the a.e. 1113 (= A.D. 1664), in the catholicate of Jacob (IV), and the reign of Shah Abbas (II), and episcopate of David (I. 1651-1683), at Julfa, archbishop and valorous chief doctor. The writer then asks forgiveness of the priests who may read or copy his book for its shortcomings, in the way of orthography or contents, and ends by recommending to our prayers his deceased grandsire Shaqar Ter Yovanes [շաքար տրյովանկս՚ն), his wife Mcr Phashen (Jki> վւաշի՚ե); his son deceased, Ajam [ալա!&) ; his own fatlicr. Also Ter Davith and his wile Suphik [սոսփիկ); their baby son Yovanes, now in his fifth j'car; their daughter Pherikhan, now eight years old. 253 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. (122-124) 254 On f. I are <;^iven the birth-days of Phuriphan (xie փկրէփա՚ն) in the year of Armenians 110,5 ; Vovanes, 1 108, on Shams 9 ; Shamsbik {շամշ1ւկ), II 12; Mavesh {յ՝աւ.էշ), 1115; Alam (date ille- gible). On f. 2 is the note : ' I Ohanes wrote in the year 1119 ;' and in another hand a note of the year of the little era of the Armenians 70, 30th of month Lamar, a Saturday, and the Feast of the Deipara. On f. 340 is a note in late notergir. mentioning NahapetjCatholioos of Julfa,and Alexander, Bishop, and Sultan Yosen (Hussein, a.d. 1694-1722). 123 MS. Arm. g. 7 — Tonatzoytz, or Calendar of Feasts, AD. 1578. Glazed cotton paper. Size, 3I x 2f x i in. Text, 2\xi\ in., 15 lines in a page. Quires, 11, of 12 leaves each. The first and last three folios of the first one are lost. Ff. 124. Writing, bolorgir. Binding, oriental, repaired. Contents : — 1. A Tonatzoytz {^օՆաւ/ոյց՝), or guide to every day's proper lessons and Sharakans, etc., throughout the year, fl՝. i֊9i. 2. \\՝Լսեղխ f. 92. յՀաշու, f. ICO. \\էոաս1 Ժ OJtVujuiL ijuia, I, ] CO • jttpitiuip Փոքր ժաէ/ասէ&ոառ, lief^O/.^^uli ւոււժաւ1 Ա1րււու%սյեան inuit% ^աեո իպի էլ ՀսԼու մե սւռ՚նիս • • • , ք. 102՛'. Other rubrics, without titles, f. 104. Nocturnal hymns from the Previary, f. ic6. Introits (ժաւՐսյւՐւոել։ կարո lUi.Y f. I08''. \Հ\>.ափաւրի երւի f. 122՛'. Metrical colophon, ff. ւշՅ՚՚-ւշճ. In this the scribe, named Yovannes, calls his book a i^mtXtugiyg, OX Fcast-indicator, and states that he copied it from ' a good and choice copy in the year 1028 (a.d. 1578), at the request of the benevolent and reverend priest Ter Karapet.' 124 MS. Bodl. Or. 13 -Armenian Alphabets, 16th cent. Paper, modern. Size, 6i X 4 X 4 in. Binding in leather. It contains, on f. 2, the Armenian Alphabet. Each letter bears its name and jihonetie value according to the Western pronunciation, also its numerical value. The writer, who seems to have been a European scholar of the i6th or 17th cent., has transcribed further in Latin the Rudiments of the Coptic Language, and Brief Grammars of Persian and Turkish.՝՜ (Cf. J. I'ri, Bibl. Bodl. MSS., etc. (1787), t. i, p. 327.) GENERAL INDEX LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN INDEX bp. = bishop cb. = church col. = colophon couv. = couveut dr. = daughter fr. = fragment m. = martyr mt. = mountain patr. = patriarch pi. = place name poss. = possessor pr. = proper name prov. = province r. = river s. r= son scr. = scribe tr. = translated or translator vd. = vai dapet viU. = village Abdalhath or Aptlhatb, father of HanaBali, col. 12. Abdalmessiah, ա., 30 (666). Abdalmessiah, s. of Avetiq, col. 72. Abdishan, m. under Sapor II, 30 (493). Abel, s. of Margar, col. 61. Abelli, Theologica Summa, 101. Abgar, king of Armenia, 30 (281). Abraham, col. 14: poss., col. 30. Abraham, monk of Skevra, col. 31. Abraham and Khoren, mm. in Ar- menia, 30 (262). Adam, name of mouth, col. 54. Adana, 108. Addai, bp. of Edessa, 30 (263). Agham or Alam, poss., col. 33. Aghthamar or Alth. on lake Van, col.9: Clialcedonian Heresy at, 93: MS. of Chrysostom at, col. 68. Aghzuart՝ or Alzuarth, conv., col. 22. Aguletzi Tjazar, male name, col. 64. Ahmed, Turkish Sultan in 1617, col. 35 : Turlcish Letter to Henry IV of France, 117(5). Akakios, m. at Miletus, 30 (6i8). Akhijan Karapet, b. of Lazar, col. 64. Akob. See Jacob. Alam, father of David, col. 122. Alam (or Agham), poss., col. 33. Alamalian, Petrus, of Nakhijevan, comm. on the Parables, 102 (2). Albertus Magnus, Summa, 100. Albrasel, male name, col. 63. Alen, female name, col. 64. Aleppo, col. 32 : ch. of Deipara and forty youths at, col. 30: col. 115. Alexander, bp. of Julfa, col. 122. Alexander, Catholicos in 1712, col. 120: poss., col. 84. Alexander, Ter, of Hazarjur, col. 111. Alexis, the voluntarily poor, 30 (440): 31 (5): 88(70): 90 (4). Alfath, s. of Jacob, col. 53. Alfay Thun, pr., col. 53. Ali, r. See Zandar. Alishan, account of Grigorenfz, 39. Alj, conv. of St. Stephen at, 71 (3). All-Saviour, convent of, in Julfa, col. 73. Althamar. See Aghthamar. Alzuarth. SeeAghzuart. Amayk in Mesopotamia, 40 (9). Ambar Khathun, female name, col. 64 : see also Ampar Khathun. Amida, destroyed by Persians, 30 (84). Amir Asath, father of Baraq, col. 52. Amir Beg, s. of Tliomas, col. 26. Amirjan Mahdas, male name, col. 64. Amirkher, goldsmith, col. 2. Ampar Khathun, wife of Shahu- mentz, col. 53 : see also Ambar Khathun. Anane, female name, col. 64. Ananiah, bp. of Mardin, 121 (I. 19). Ananiah of Shirak, Stichology of Bible, 40 (37): on jewels, 40 (38): weights, etc., 40(39): arithmetic, 40 (40). Anastasius, patr. in 661, 69 (II. 8). Anastasius, priest, prayer of, 66 (32). Auay, female name, col. 70. Anay Khanum, dr. of Grigor, col. 70, Anayi, female name, col. 64. Andrapina, place in Bithynia, 30 (610). Andreas, clerk, scr., col. 66. Andreas, m. under CoustantineCabal- linus, 30 (151). Andreas, s. of Melqiseth, col. 61. Andreas, s. of Ulukhau, col. 55. Andreas, vd., author of Canticles, 61 (i25). . Andreas Acoluthus of Leipzig, 20. Andrias {sic) Mahdas, jjoss., col. 64. Anna, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72. Antharam, col. 53. Antharan, dr. of Melqiseth, col. 61. Antiochene captives of Khosroes II, 30 (54). Anton of Sebaste, teacher, col. 13. Anush, m. of Thessalonica, 30 (512). Apikar, s. of Alexander, col. 78. Apollinaris, of Laodicea, comm. on fourth gospel, col. 74. GENERAL INDEX Aram, name of month, col. 98. Ayaqel, male name, col. G3. Araqel of Baberd, scr., col. 35. Afaqel of Bitlis, Poems, 114, 121 (I. 23): Storv of Barlaam and Josa- phat, 38 (iV), 114 (I. i): on cap- ture of Cpl., 114 (III. i): astronomy, 36 (14), 46 (7), 113 (II): Precepts, 79 (u). Araqel, the little, author of Canticles, է՚ւ (յ6, ,-)9, 64, 65). Araqel, scr. of breviary, col. 58. Araqel, or Ayagel, s. of Jacob, col. 53. Araqel Khojay, s. of Andrias, col. 64. Araqel Sunetzi, poem on Paradise, 36 (15); on the Virgin, 36 (,6?). Araqel, Ter, s. of Jacob, col. 54 : owner, col. 85, col. 91. Ararat, canton, invaded by Shah Abbas, col. 53. Ararq, vill. in Van, col. 67. Araxes, r., or Eraskli, col. 53. Ardzrunik, dynasty in 1018, 30 (600) : col. 68. Aristakes, bp. of Kharberd, and Ca- tholicos, col. 8: the Writer, 112 (II. I). Aristeus, m. of Tyana, 30 (663). Aristotle, Categories, on Interpreta- tion, on the Co&mos, etc., 31 (11), 93 (VII), 110, 111 (1.6), 111 (III), 112(11.5,6,8,9); note on, 1 21, i, I. Arlun, Tartar chief in 1246, column 240 note. Arraalau, wife of Phasheken, col. 69. Arzu Qan, female name, col. 64. Asaneth, Hist, of, 54 (2). Asapon, male name, col. 64. Asat, Arm. translator of Barlaam and Josaphat, 30 (706). Asdvatur, pr., col. 3. Ashot, king, history of, 30 (591). Ashot, the Patrician, 69 (II. 9). Asian, s. of Yovanes, col. 69 : col. 95. Aslan-Khathun, pr., col. 3. Asli Zaden, dr. of Karapet, col. 53. Asli Zaden, wife of Andrias, col. 64. Astuadzapow, husband of Antharan, col. 61. Astuadzatur, scr., col. 15. Astuadzatur, vd., poss., col. 70. Aterncrseh, of Borne, 30 (37). Athanas Khoja, of 8henthel, col. 7. Athanusiiis, of Alexandria, on the Cross, 78 (I. 7): on Psalms cited, 85. Athanasius, bp. of Seleucia, and Khantush, mm., 30 (45). Athanasius and Severiuuus, patrs. of Syria, 30(517). Athenogcnes, հշ)., 30 ('4-)- Ati Fashen, female name, col. 64. Atom and his army, miu., 30 (16). Atom, catholicos of Althamar, in 1497, col. 2. Augustiuus, Friar, on Philosophy, 112(111. 11). Aulinj, s. of Amirjan, col. 64. AuUan Fashen, wife of Andrias, col. 64. Aullangeraq, wife of Baraq, col. 52. Ausnian, race of, destroyed by Shah Abbas, col. 53. Avag, author of Canticles, 61 (131). Avag, m. of Salamast in 1390, 30 (394)- Avedikian, Father Gabriel, of Venice, works, 105, 106. Avediq, scr., 5. Aveti Khoja, governor of Julfa in 1685,119(1). Avetiq, husband of Yeztikhas, col. 53. Avetiq, male name, cul. 63. Avetiq, scr. of Nilus' works, col. 72. Avetiq, s. of Terijan, col. 53. Avetis the Notary, ethical tiacts of, col. 94. Avetis, Ter, prior of Varag, col. 87. Awan, village of, col. 61. Aytin, brother of Melqiseth, col. 61. Azariah, era of, col. 54 : col. 61 : col. 78: col. 85: col. 112: 115(11.5): col. 122. Azat Khan, wife of Sargis, col. 70. Aziz Pha^hen, pr., col. 53. B Babajan, s. of Avetiq, col. 72. Baba Khan, father of Garpar, col. 14. Bubaq, pr., col. 52. Babaq Khoja, father of Avetiq, col. 72. Baben, pr., col. 53. Bagarat Bagratuni, governor of Ar- menia in 835, col. 74. Baghdat or Baldat, mother of Sabak, col. 11. Baghtasar or Balthasar, col. 3: scr., col. 112. Baiburt or Baberd, pi., col. 15. Banarges, scr., col. 60. Baralam and Jova^aph, life of, 30 and 64 (§ 706); versified, see Araqel of Bitlis. Baralam Khoja, poss., col. 63. Baraq, owner of Gospel, col. 52. Bardishoy or Bachtisoes, bp., m., in Persia, 30 (160). Baridzor, conv., col. 82. Barkis, vill., col. 14. Barlaam and Josaphat. See Baralam and J. Baron Khosh, pose., col. 29. Baronian, Rev. S., poss., col. 33 : col. 46: 49 (2, 9, 10): col. 108. Baronik, deacon, col. 15. Barsel, priest, col. 53. Barsimaeus of Melitene, 30 (346). Bartholomew of Bologna, on Creation of World, 75. Bartholomew, saint, life of, tr. from Spanish, 89. Bashkhin, father of Shushan, col. 88. Basil or Bars), scr., col. 73. Basil II, his invasion of Armenia in 1022, 121 (III. 3). Basil, St., meuologium of, 30 : mo- nastic rules of, 45 (15): 80 (8) : prayer of, 66 (22). Basil and Chrysostom, their liturgies, when used, fr., 49 (i). Basra, col. 94. Bathurst, Ralph, Vice-Chancellor, 39. Bayan, Joseph, poss., col. 2 : col. 3 col. 5: col. 7: col. 8: col. 9: col. 10 col. 11: col. 12: col. 13: col. 14 col. 16: col. 18: col. 21: col. 23 col. 24: col. 26: col. 28: col. 29. Bejni, a canton of Ararat, 77. Beki Jan, wife of Minas, col. 87. Beki Sulthau, wife of Mkrtitch, col. 53. Bekizan {sic), pr., col. 52. Bellarmine, catechism, 98 (2). Belthel, mother of Zatour, col. 18. Benik, vd., prayer of, 66 (2. 24). Bernard, Cataloyi, col. 6, 19, and 37. Bethlehem, ch. of, in Julfa, col. 70. Bethno, Mt., col. 3. Bischotf, Dr. Ferdinand, on Mkhitar Gosh, 35 (i). Bonaventura, baron, of Julfa, 101. Burscough, Robert, M.A., donor, col. 41. Busayid Khan, vanquished by Hassan Beg, col. 8. Butler, A. J., donor, 4. C Calcutta, col. 94. Carapet : see Karapet. Catharine, dr. of Sargis, col. 70. Chamicliian, historian, col. 17 (note). Charterhouse Yard, col. 19. Chemeshkatzag, pi., col. 17. Chester, l\ev. Greville J., donor, col. 47. Chrysostom, fragments of, 84: homi- lies of the Statue, 67 (i) : on Ephesians, 68 : homily on alms- giving, 67 (3): on St. Ignatius, 67 (2): on the Incomprehensible, fr. of, 45 (29) ; on St. Matthew, 49 (11): on St. John, ch. xi, etc., 84 (15): Pentecostal prayers, col. 63. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. Clemens Galanus, his Conciliatio, 6. Constant ine, Eiupeior, laws of, 96 (II. 3)- Constantine, metropolitan, translates Nilus Doxopatrius, 41 (13). Constantine I, patr., to King He- tlium I, on the Pope's letter of 1248, 40 (30) and 41 (10). Constantine the Scribe, 112 (II. 3). Constantine, s. of Ramaz, of Julfa, 119(1). Constantinople, Araqel, vd., his poem on capture of, 114 (HI): earth- quake at, in A.D. 740, 30(162): Stephanos, patr. of, col. 1 7 : visit thither of Neises of Lambron, 82 (i). Crimea, history of, by Martiros, vd., 107 (II). Cyriacus, poss., col. 71. Cyriacus, St., conv., col. 3. Cyiil of Alexandria, Scholia and Letters of, 69 : 70 : comra. on Ezekiel, 71 (i) Cyril of Jerusalem, author of Arm. lectionary, col. 63 : Calecheses, fr. of, 49 (11): 84 (12): Epistle to Constantine, col. 63. D Dama, name of month, col. 61. Daniel, col. 5 : scr., col. 64. Daniel, author of Canticles, 61 (192)- Daniel, the prophet, at Sliaush, col. 53 : his 'wisdom՝, 113 (IV. 2). Daniel, vd., on Mkhithar, vd., 30 (371): on Psalms, cited, 85. Dashtaran, Stephanos of, 103. David, priest, col. 3. David of Bagrevant, against Heresies, 69 (II. 7). David, Baron, col. 37. David I, bp. of Julfa in 1651, col. 57: col. 122. David, the consul of Constantinople, translates Dionysius, 73 (II. 8). David of Devin or Dwin, 30 (470). David of Julfa, priest in 1664, col. 122. David of Julfa, vd., col. 55. David, the philosopher, of Nergin, works of, 93 (VII): 110, 111 (I), 112 (III), 121 (1. 11): legend of, 103 (2). David, vd., author of Canticles, 61 (188). David, vd., s. of Norm, col. 92. David and Gurgen, mm. in Arm. 30 (590). Davoot, father of Iskandar, col. 18. DMe, name of a servant, col. 53. Derder, father of Thoros, col. 10. Dilanentz, Manuel, scr., col. 108. Dimanche, Pope's Legate in 1248, 40 (30). Dionysius Areopagita, translated by Stephanos, 69 (17), 73, 86 (I. 13): legend of, 93 (VIII). Dionysius Thrax, grammar of, 112 Disaphayt, in Arm., mm. at, 30 (469)-. Djahuk, in East Armenia, col. 110. Dosan or Theosanus, under Sapor II, 30 and 62 (112). Dsch- : see J-. Dsiq, Ter Stephanos, poss., col. 54. Dzamoski, female name, col. 64. Dzowinar, dr. of Thurwanday, col. 61. E Ebath, female name, col. 69. Echmiadzin, Euiogium of, 114 (III. 2). Edessa, col. 1. Egheg or Eleg, pi., col. 7 : Conv. of Holy Cross at, ibid. Ekeliatz or Ekeghiats, prov., col. 3. Ekhdiar, father of Jacob, col. 35. Eleg. See Egheg. Eiiaz, father of Meliqseth, col. 60. Eliazar, catholicos in 1685, 119 (I). Eliazar, patr. in 1689, col. 70. Ehe, s. of Karapet, col. 53. Eliiiar, sister of John, col. 93. Elisaeus, Catholicos of the Albans, 30 (100). Elisaeus, vd., 30 (401): Homily on Resurrection, 30 (460). Elizabeth, m. in Arm. A.D. 1391, 30 (524) : wife of Andreas, col. 64. Elnazar, s. of Babaq, col. 52. Ely, Robert, poss., col. 32. Emi Bek, male name, col. 64. Einin, Ter John, poss., col. 101. Eiiiathin, br. of Minas, col. 87. Ephraim (Ephrem) Syrus, comm. on Ezekiel and on Daniel, 71: on St. John, ch.xi. 84 (15) : on Psalms cited, 85: homily on St. Stephen, 30 and 64 (273): on repentance, 88(62): prayers of, 66(7): rite of lavipedium, col. 63. Ephrera, vd. of Hajin, 108. Epiphauius, prelude to Psalms, 56, 85. Erez, Convent of Dei para at, col. 60. Erijanentz Bahar, male name, col. 63. Erivan or Arevan, attacked by Shah Abbas, col. 53 : Ghazakh, Khan of, col. 14 : Vardnn of, col. 14. Erzenka, money of, col. 3. Erzerum, famine at, in 1606, col. 3. Esayi, vd., letter, 40 (21). fithar, wife of Yovaues, col. 69. Eusebius, canons explained by Nerses IV, 80 (2): epistle to Carpianus, 49 (12), and see Gospels, j5a«sim. Evagrius Ponticus, abridgement of, by Matthew, vd., 80 (6) : frag- ments, 45 (17-20). Evaz, male name, col. 64. Ezdin, Amir, male name, col. 64. Ezekiel, comm. on, by Cyril of Alex- andria and Ephrem, 71. Ezekiel's vision at Chobar, 121 (in. I). Ezra the Scribe, his vision, 30 (485). Eztakhas (or Ezd.), sister of John, col. 93. Eztanpashkh, grandfather of Bara- 1am, col. 63. Fakhrik, father of Melqiseth, col. 61. Fasheii, female name, col. 64. Faustus of Byzantium, his story of Epiphanius and Shalita, 30 (349): his story of Zuith, 30 (350). Folorithe, female name, col. 70. Frik, poems, 114, 115. G Gabriel Avedikian, of Venice, on faith, etc., 105, 106. Gabriel, Ter, patr. of Jerusalem, 108. Gagoyi, wife of Haypat, col. 64. Galanus, Grammatica, 42. Galenus, philosopher, 30 (542). Galust, binder, col. 26. Galust, priest, col. 61. Gafar, or Gaqar, Sultan, wife of Amirjan, col. 64. Gahvar Solthau, wife of Yusik, col. 95. Gandsak in Albania, 30 (649). Gandsasar, conv.in Albani.a, 55 (1. 4). Garnetzi, editor of Psalms, col. 1 7. Garpar, s. of Babakhan, col. 14. Gauzal, female name, col. 64. Gayiana, female name, col. 63. Gegham or Geleam, prov., col. 14. George, hymn-writer, 29 (III. 20). George of Arjesh, 30 (547). George Grigoriantz, priest, poss., col. 110. George, St., the general, ch. of, in Kharberd, col. 30 : conv. of, in Lim, col. 96. George, vd., letters of Nerses Shnor- hali to, 40 (19). George, vd. of Erzenka, 96, 97. George, vd. of Lambron, grammarian, 112(11): acrostics 121 (L 10) George and Khosrov, mm. in Arm., 30 (540). GENERAL INDEX Georgean, David, scr., col. 101. Georki, scr., col. 38. Germanus I, patr. of Constantinople, Letter to Arm., 40 (28). Ghaphan or Laplian, prov., col. 14. Ghazakli, Klian of Erivan, col. 14. Gilau, grandm. of Baralam, col. 63. Glut Alaniaiitz, of Tiflis, ol. 68. Giut, catholicos, 121 (I. 11). Glatzor, conv., 30 (361). Goliar, mother of Avediq, col. 5 : of Iskandar, col. 18. Goharine, m. in Sebaste, 30 (689). Goris, vill. in prov. of Laphan, col. 14. Gosbters, fields of, col. 26. Goyneritzantz, Stephanos, of Kaytha- rau, 112 (II. 2). Goza Lalen, female name, col. 64. Gregory, Gregoris, see also Grigor. Gregory Arsharuni, comni. on lec- tionary, 84 (II). Gregoris, catholicos of Albans, 30 and 64 (418). Gregory, catholicos of Althamar, Canticles, 25 (61), 61 (168): 95 Gregory, a Grecizing pr. at Trebi- zond, 40 (29). Gregory, the Illuminator, descendants of^ 30 and 64 (222): dialogue with an angel, 90 (i) : homilies 76 (I) : life of, tr. from Spanish, 89 : prayer of, 66 (26): story of, 97 (3): vision of, 30 (26), 64 (§ 261). Gregory of Klath or Akhlat, author of llenolugium, 30, 64 : of Eulo- gium on St. John 64 (§ 129): author of Canticles, 61 (39, 194)- Gregoiy Magistros, select letters of, 111(11). Gregory of Marash, on Turkish in- vasion, 121 (I. 35). Gregory of Narek, on faith, 78 (I- 1): hymns 61 (8,90,157): prayer of, for the evening, 33 (9): prayers and meditations, 77 : select prayers, 25: life of, 30 and 64 (402): 66 (3, ,2, 20): 72(.): 121(1.13). Gregory Nazianzen, life of, 30 and 64 (334)- Gregory, of Nyssa, on Song of Songs, 82 (4) : on evil, 1 10 (I. 2) : life of, 30 and 64 (304). Gregory II, patr. in 1 102, on Easter, 40 (4) : life of, 30 (703). Gregory III, patr. to PriestsofAraayk, 40 (3, 7, 9) : on unclean meat, 40 (6) : lite of, 30 (703). Gregory IV, patr., synodical letters to Manuel, etc., 40 (16. r/), 78 (II. 12, 15, 1 6): life of, 64 (5՝*): 30 (703). Gregory VII, patr., col. 2. Gregory I, Pope, life of, 30 (435), 64 (§ 436). Gregory, priest, continner of Matthew of Edessa, 87. Gregory of Tathev, 80 (5) : sermon on the dead, 55 (IV) : his pro- fession of faith, 57 : Quaestiones or Sumvia, 86 : on councils, 40 (41), 64(589), 86(1. 36). Gregory, Ter, patr. in 1654, col. 61. Gregory, vd., of Julay or Julfa, col. 53. Gregory, vd., of Erzenka; see George, vd. of Erzenka. Gregoiy, vd., of Ostan, author of Can- ticles, 61 (10). Gregory Wkayaser, catholicos, rite of lavipedium,col.63. SeeGregoryll. Grigor (i.e. Gregory), of Althamar, scr., col. 9. Grigor, հր. of Babert, col. 15. Grigor, father of Jacob, col. 7. Grigor, father of Stephanos, col. 9. Grigor, poss., col. 70, col. 90. Grigor, priest, col. 53: scr., 73. Grigor, s. of Manas, col. 53. Grigor, vd. of Kharberd, col. 8. Grigor, vd. of Khov Virap, poss., col. 71. Grigor, vd., prior of conv. of Khu- lay, col. 30. Grigor, vd., prior of Maqenotz,col. 14. Grigorentz, Kev. Jacob (James), scr., col. 20, col. 34: his eulogy of Britain, 39 : Arm. alphabet, 43 (4). Guhar Solthan, female name, col. 95. Guise, William, orientalist, 42. Gul Alen, pr., col. 53. Gul F6rik, pr., col. 52. Gul Parikhan, sister of Baralam, col. 63. Gul Solthan, s. of Avetiq, col. 53. Gulfar, dr. of Baraq, col. 52. Gurias, male name, col. 64. Halbat, monastery of, 85. Hamasie, dr. of Baraq, col. 52. Hamshirak ofHermon Wanq,col. 69. Hana Bali of Urfa, col. 12. Hannan, Watson & Co., of Glasgow, dealers, 50, 51. Haruthcan (or Yaruthean), s. of Yusik, col. 95. Harutiiiun, scr., col. 55. Haruthiun of Madras, col. 94. Haruthiuu Khevuliantz of Botu- shan, 108. Haruthiun, T6r Stephanos, poss., col. 101. Hasip Sothan, male name, col. 64. Hassan Beg, Tartar Khan, lol. 8. Havav, vill. with ch. of St. Mary, col. 29. Haypat, male name, col. 64. Haypath, br. of Ulukhan, col. 55. Hayrapet, priest, col. 38. Hazarjur, pi., col. 111. Hermon \Vanq, col. 69. Hesychius (Sukias, Yusik and Husik): Sukias and companions, mm., 30 (30 and 163): Sukias, s. of Karapet,col. 53: Husikof Antioch, letterof Nerses to, 40 (10): Husik the Elder, poss., col. 95 : Husik, monk, scr., col. 28. Hesychius of Andrapiua in Bithynia, 30(6ro). Hethum I, King of Arm. in 1248, 40 (30). Hethum II, King, col. 2 : history of, 121 (I. 20). Hide, printer in Charter House Yard, col. 19. Hierouymus, vd. of Lemberg, on Faith, 104. Hierotheus, Extract from, 73 (II. 7). Hippoiytus, comm. on Daniel, 71 (3): on lections, 84 : on Song of Songs, 82(4). Hizdibuzit, m., 30 (399)- Holy Cross, ch., col. 2 : ch. in Altha- mar, col. 9 : conv., col. 3 : conv. in Egheg or Eleg, col. 7: conv. in Spatkert, col. 71. Hope, Alexander, poss. {1) 32. Hofom Simen, female name, col. 64. Hoj-omsim, sister of John, col. 93. Hovanes ; see John. Hovasaph of Shenthel, col. 7. Hurikhan,dr.-in-lawof Baraq,col.52. Hurumsim, dr. of Yusik, col. 95. Husik, see Hesychius. Hussein, Shah of Persia in 1697, col. 38, col. 122. Igdish, sister of Sion, col. 64. Ignatios, T6r, Karapet, col. 61. lohan. See John. lohannes. See John. Isaiah (Esayi), vd., on Council of Sis, 40(21). Iskandar, s. of Davoot and Gohah, poss., col. 18. Isnii Khan, sister of John, col. 93. Israel, apocryph of, 55 (II. 3). Israel, poss. in Shosh, col. 38. .Jacob, col. 52. Jacob, or Akob, a clerk of Haleb, col. 48. Jacob, author of canticles, 01 (34). Jacob, poss., col. 62. Jacob, s. of Tdrijan, col. 53. S 2 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. Jacob, Ecr., col. 7 : col. 8. Jacob II (1334), patriarclial bull, 83. Jacob IV, catliolicos of Echmiadzin, col. 14: 73(1. 8): col. 122. Jacob of the Crimea, on liturgy, 96 (IX) : commentary on calendar, 46 (2 and 3). Jacob the Elder, scr., col. 54. Jacob Grigorentz in Oxford, col. 20. Jacob Jan, col. 63. Jacob Jan, col. 72. Jacob Jan, pr., col. 53. Jacob Khoja, s. of Kurji-Beg, poss., col. 30. Jacob, monk, s. of Ekhdiar, col. 35. Jacob of Qerni, the translator, 75 : tr. of Peter of Aragon, 91. .Jacob of Sarug, homily on St. Thomas, 30 (475): life of, 30 and 64 (91). Jacob, Syrian, vd. of Melitene, reply of Nerses Shnorhali to, 40 (17). Jacob of Tokat tr. story of Seven Sages, 99. James, brother of the Lord, author of lectionary, col. 63. James, St., ch. of, in Kharberd, col. 8 : conv. of, in Jerusalem, col. 13 : martyrdom of, 31 (6). .Jassy, pi., 108. Jeremiah, deacon, scribe, col. 29. Jeremiah of Melri, glossary of Bible, 116. Jerusalem, Arm. conv. of St. James at,col.l3: 108: hymn on, 120(11). Jihanshah, Khan, col. 61 : van- quished by Hassan Beg, col. 8. Job, apocryph of, 90 (8). Johar, donor, col. 7. John (Hovanes), author of Canticles, 61 (30). John (Hovanes), Ter, col. 2 : col. 55: col. 53. John (Hovanes), Ter, patr. of Con- stantinople in 16 1 7, col. 35: col. 40. John (lohan), vd., scr., col. 78. John (lohannes), archdeacon in Alep- po, col. 30. John (Johannes), br. of Matheos, scr., col. 25. John (lohannes), deacon, s. of Khoja Jacob, col. 30. John (lohannes), father of Baronik, col. 15. John (lohannes), Khoja, col. 70. John (lohannes), a novice, col. 26. John (lohannes), of Urfa in 1564, col. 12. John (lohannes), scr., of Spatkert, col. 71. John (lohannes), son of Shahbaron, col. 7. John (lohannes), Ter, scr., 5. John (Johannes), vd., called Merquz, 103 (i), 104 (i). John (lohannes), vd. of Erzerum, 41 (II). John (lohannes), vd., Yakobian, of Constantinople, tr. of Abelli's Summa, 101. John Baptist, apocryph of, 55 (I. 4). John the Calybite, life of, 31 (4). John of Damascus, cited, 1 1 2 (III . 3). John Garnetzi, his story, 30 and 64 (278): prayers, etc., 66 (2) : pre- face to Psalms, 56 : Precepts of spiritual life, 96 (V), 97 (6); his vision in A.D. 1 21 2, 30 (430, 506). John Hosavetzi, hermit, 30(170). John Otznetzi, catliolicos, 30 (509) : refuted, 104 (i). John Sarkavag, prayer to B.V. M., 66 (10, 14) : mentioned 71 (3), 84 (I. 2). John, St., church of, col. 61. John of Thulkuran, catholicos of Sis, 25 (3, 37): 61 կ>ստտԽւ). John, vd., Quaestiones, 86 (II). John, vd. of Erzenka, called Pluz, encyclical instructions on Faith and Discipline, 96 (IV), 97 (i, 5, etc.): comm. on St. Matthew, 80 (4): maxims, 115 (II. 6): poem on Human Nature, 31 (7). John,vd., of Holy Cross, conv., col. 71. John, vd. of Julfa, defence of Mouo- physites, 102 (i). John, vd. of Medzoph, 69 (II. 6). John, vd. of Orotn, 30(293). John, vd., scr., col. 69. John of the Well, life of, 31 (3). John (Ohanes) Aghbakatzi' (or Al- bakatzi) of Alzuarth, col. 22. John (Ohanes) Jan, col. 70. John (Ohanes), scr., col. 54. Josaphat : see Baralam. Joseph, apocryph of, 54 (i), 55 (II. 2). Joseph, bp., col. 24. Joseph, m. of Dwin in 11 70, 30 (629). Joseph, vd.. Arm. Dominican, col. 110. Josephus, Arm. version of, 73 (I). Julia, or Djula, or Dschula, (i. q. Ispahan) col. 55: col. 56 : col. 70 merchants of, 119 (I): col. 120 poems upon, 94 (3). See also Shaush. Julitta, wife of Sargis, col. 93. K Kafa, a quarter of Constantinople, col. 35. Kameniecz, in Poland, MS. written at, col. 85. Karapet, of Erzenka, precepts, 79(4). Karapet, of Ganja, col. 30. Karapet, priest, col. 64. Karapet, scr., 2 : s. of Terijan, col. 53. Karapet, Ter, col. 3. Karapet, Ter, of Nicomedia, col. 47. Karapet, Ter, poss., col. 123. Karapet, vd., binder, col. 7. Karapet, vd., of Bitlis, Moral Pre- cepts, 88 (7). Kars, encyclical of Nerses to in- habitants of, 40 (20). Kaytharan, pi., 112 (II. i). Keghi or Keli, ch. of SS. Sargis and Martiros at, col. 29. Khaghan, wife of Abraham, col. 14. Khajanazar,headmanofvillage,col.63. Khalaf, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72. Khalas Khathun, female name, col. 64. Khalinar, pr., col. 53. Khalinar, wife of Asian, col. 69. Khampek, sister of John, col. 93. Khanalen, wife of Amiijan, col. 64. Khanali, ? female name, col. 95. Khanbek, sister of Jacob, col. 53. Khandut Mahtesi, col. 5. Khanum AlSn,dr. of Larabek, col. 53. Khanum Alen, pr., col. 53. Khanum Alen, wife of Thuman, col. 64. Kharberd or Khai-put, pi., col. 7 : plague at, in 1470, col. 8: conv. of Khulau at, col. 30. Khaitishar, conv., col. 7 : col. 28. Khatchatur, author of Canticles, 25 {passim), 29 (III. 11), 61 (7). Khatchatur, bp. of Kars, 40 (20). Khatchatur, merchant, col. 19. Khatchatur, priest, cols. 53 and 91. Khatchatur, s. of Telik, col. 28. Khatchatur, Ter, archbp. of Shaush in 1631, col. 63. Khatchik, vd., his vision, 30 (294). Khatchikian, Ter Johannes, of Cal- cutta, col. 94. Khathay, dr. of Khanalen, col. 64. Khathun Jan, pr., col. 53. Khathunjan, mother of Mkhithar, col. 14. Khelok, mother of Amir Beg, col. 26. Khetchum, father of Mkhithar, col. 14. Khicar or Khikar, sayings of, 38 (I): 55 (VI): 95 (21): 97(9): 98. Khizan, near Bitlis, col. 71. Khoja Avetiq, poss., col. 91. Khojamal of Julfa, col. 73. Khondzen, wife of Melqiseth, col. 61. Khonsar, in Armenia, persecution at, 78 (VU. i). Khoi-virap, convent of, 71 (3). Khoshak, sister of Melqiseth, col. 61. Khosrov II on the Monophysites, 30 and 64 (536). GENERAL INDEX KliosrovAntzevatsionArm.Pireviary, 40 (29) : on the Church, 78 (I. 5). Khosiov of Gaiitzac in Albania, 30 and 64 (649). Khosrov and George, mm. in Arm., ^ 30 (540). Khulay, conv. in Kharberd, col. 30. Khulijan, Mahtesi, poss., col. 8. Kiiundabashkh, male name, col. 64. Khurmen, wife of Bashkhin, col. 88. Khutcha Khathun, female name, col. 64. Kirakos, ascetic, legend of, 55 (V. 2). Kirakos, scr., col. 98. Kirakos, Ter, of Egheg or Eleg, col. 7. Kirakos, vd. of Erzernm, 41 (11). Kirakos, vd., historian, 82 (4). Kostand, Ter, male name, col. 64. Kurji-Beg, father of Jacob Khoja, col. 30. L. See also gb. Lamar, dr. of Kathun, co!. 53. Lamar, name of month, col. 54. Lang Timur, hist, of, 121 (I. 24): invasion of Armenia, 86 (II. 2). Laphan in E. Arm., col. 14. Larabek, pr., col. 53. Lara-Bula, Tartar chief in 1246, column 240 note. Laragel, province of Persia, col. 94. Lartzgel, in Persia, col. 85. Latam, female name, col. 64. Latam, dr. of Yusik, col. 95. Latim Yovannes, s. of Thuman, col. 64. Laud, Arcbbp., donor, col. 16: col.17: col. 32. Laugaz, s. of Baraq, col. 53. Lautliandil, pr., col. 53. Layeajan, s. of Karapet, col. 53. Laythar PhashSn, wife of Terijan, col. 53. Lazakh, Khan of Erivan, col. 1 4. Lazar, Hamshirak, poss., col. 69. Lazar, monk of Aleppo, col. 30. Lazar, s. of Melqiseth, col. 61. Laziir of Tokat, scr., col. 80. Lazarus of Havav, col. 29. Lemberg or Lvov,ch.of Dormition at, col. 66: 104 : Arm. ch. of Deipara at, col. 85. Leo, Emperor, laws of, 96 (II. 3). Leo I, King of Armenia in 11 97, 40 (,.). Leo, Pope, Tomo of, 103 (3). Lim, island in Lake Van, col. 06. Llath Khathun, female name, col. 64. Loftus, Dudley, orientalist, col. 6 : 19: 42. Lucas, scr., col. 21. Lucas, Ter, col. 63. Lubik, poss., 95. Lutlilu, dr. of Yusik, col. 65. Lutzka, in Poland, col. 85. M Mackenots, see Maqenotz. Madras, col. 94. Madsi, name, col. 64. Maghackia, see Malachia. Mahbub Solthan, mother of Terijan, col. 53. Mahdas Amirjan, male name, col. 64. Makarius, Solutions, 88 (42). Malachia, priest, binder, col. 8. Malazat, male name, col. 63. Malumi, pr., col. 52. Mananekh, female name, col. 64. Manas, husband of Nurniluil, col. 53. Manazkert, council of, in 726, 30 (533)- Mandrik, male name, col. 87. Manila, Franciscans of, 89. Manuel Dilanentz, of Adana, scr., 108. Manuel I, Emperor, correspondence with Armenian prelates, 78. Manuel II, Emperor, commem., 30 (96). Manuel Sermakesh or Karjik, his polemic, 106. Manuel of Ulag, scr., col. 110. Manuk, br. of Karapet, col. 53. Manuk, male name, col. 88. Manuk Nazlu Khan, wife of Ohan, col. 70. Manushak (Lily), m. in Persia, 30 (61). Maqenotz (or Mack.), conv., col. 14. Marcianus.in fr.ofa Tonakan, 49 (9). Margai՛, a nun, col. 61. Margare, pr., poss., col. 24. Margar6, scr. of Chrysostom's homi- lies, col. 68. Margarit, poss., col. 7 : col. 8. Mariam, col. 63. Mariam Bagratuni, Lady of Siuniq, col. 74. Mariana, Kathun, wife of Johannes, col. 70. Marinos, the ascetic, 88 (46), 90 (3). Markhas and Kosphar, legend of, 30 (191), 55 (V. i). Markos, scr., col. 55. Marr, prof. N., edition of Hippolytus, Marsh, archb., donor, his autograph, col. 6: col. 19 : col. 20: col. 30: col. 35: col. 36: col. 37: col. 40: col. 42: col. 43: col. 44. Marshall, Thomas, col. 20 : poss., col. 34, 42, 43, 44. Martha, dr. of Dsatur, col. 28. Mai tiros, s. of Dede, col. 53. Martiros, s. of Larabek, col. 53. ՝ Martiros, s. of St. Sargis, col. 18. Martiros, Ter, vd. of Julay, col. 53. Martiros, vd., history of Crimea, 107(11). Martiros, vd., scr., col. 27. Martiros Paron, col. 57. Martiros Hizantzi, writing master, col. 35. Maruthos, bp., 30 and 64 (593). Mary and Thecla of Persia, 30 and 64 (598). Mashkhut, male name, col. 64. Mashtots, vd. of Elivard, life of, by Stephanos of Siuniq, 122 (47). Mashtots, vd. of Koteq, 30 (138). Matheos, br. of lohanes, scr., col. 25. Matheos, father of Sion, col. 64. Mathos (*՝?c), s. of Yakob, col. 53. Matthew, canticles of, 25 (32), 61 (120). Matthew, servant of St. Deipara, col. 30. Matthew, vd., comm. on Genesis, 80 (5). Matthew of Edessa, selection from, 87: 121 (I. 21). Mazman, nickname, col. 53. Medzoph Wanq, 56 : 69 (II. 6). Mehubath, name of a servant, col. 53. Mekhithar : see Mkhitliar. Melchisedek, king of Salem, 30 and 64 (461); 55 (IL i). Meldeni or ? Malatia, ch. of St. Stephen in, col. 1 1. Melik Beg, of Geleam, col. 14. Melikshah, pr., col. 3. Meliqseth, s. of Eliaz, col. 60. Melqiseth, priest, scr., col. 10. Melqiseth, catholicos in 151 1, col. 66. Melqiseth catholicos, col. 53. Melqiseth, Ter, col. 5. Melqiseth and Karapet, mm. in Arm. in 1403, 30 and 64 (665). Melqiseth, scr. of Awan, col. 61. Melqon, deacon of Sebaste, scr., col. 115. Melqon, s. of Min.as, col. 87. Mer Phashen, wife of Sliaqar, col. 122. Merapet, pr., col. 52. Merik, wife of Norin, col. 92. Merquz : see Stephanos Basil. Mertatik, sister of Barulam, col. 63. MesrojiorMcsrobor Mesroph.archbp. of Julfa in Persia, col. 53 : illu- minator, col. 53 : life of Nerses I, 30 (10), 95 (27): rhetor of Ulag, col. 110: vd., 30(385): prayers of, 66 (I. 9, 18, 25). Michael, patr. of Constatitinoplc, letter to Nerses IV, 78 : to Gregory, 40. Michael, Syrian patriarch, reply of Nerses to, 40(13): 103 (2). S3 CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. Minas, miracles of, 90 (7). Miuas, poss., col. 37. Mina8, Ter, male name, col. 87. Minas, Meletzi, clerk, col. 25. Mirijan, father of Uluklum, col. 55 : col. 64. Mirza Khan, s. of Mirijan, col. 64. Muzay Bek, br. of Baiaq, col. 52. Mirzay Khan, pr., col. 52. Mkerdich, of Baiburt, col. 15. Mkhithar, archbp. of Urf'a, col. 13. Mkhithar, author of canticles, 61 (passim). Mkhithar, of Ayri "Wanq, author of canticle?, 25 (46, 49), 61 (54, 89). Mkhithar, bp. of Urfa, col. 13. Mkhithar of Erivan, canticles, 61 (i, 56). Mkhithar Gosh, select canons of, 95 (4) : prolegomena of, 96 (i, VII): code of, 35 (i): prayers for mass, 66 (4). Mkhithar, male name, col. 63. Mkhithar, of Medzoph, panegyric of, 30(371)- Mkhithar of Sebaste, 106 (5). Mkhithar of Skevra against Papal Supremacy, 41(3-7). Mkhithar of Tashir, 103 (2). Mkhithar, s. of Khetchum, col. 14. Mkrtitch, author of canticles, 25 {passim), 29 (III. passim), 61 {passi7n). Mkrtitch, deacon, scr., col. 93. Mkrtitch, scr., 'col. 30. Mkrtitch, s. of Terijan, col. 53. Mkrtitch, s. of Jacob, col. 53. Mkrtitch, Ter, col. 2. Mkrtitch, vd., illuminator, col. 63. Mkrtum, s. of Aveticj, col. 53. Mites, s. of Stephanos, col. 63. Monck, Henry, col. 6. Mortara Si' Croce, col. 32. Mosekh, pr., col. 2. Moses, grammarian, 73 (II. 8): prayer of, 66 (23). Moses of Julfa, doctor, col. 67, 93. Moses of Khoreu, his dirge, 64 (§ 218): legend of, 103 (2): on Wisdom, 112 (II. 6). Moses, patr. in 1631, col. 63. Moses, vd. of Erzeuka, catena on Arm. liturgy, 35 (2) : letter to Gregory, 40 (29): 78 (I. 5). Moses, vd., primate of Julfa, poss., col. 84. Mrvath, female name, col. 88. Mulqi, female name, col. 64. Mulqn, Paron Amir, col. 69. Muqayil, priest, col. 64. Muqel, pr., col. 60. Murasa Khauum, dr. of Grigor, col. 70. Muruth, father of Zatur, col. 18. N Nadchaph-Ghuhi, father of Ghazakh or Lazakh Khan, col. 14. Nahapet, catholicos of Julfa, col. 122. Nakha, name of mouth, col. 112. Nana, the Syrian commentator on fourth Gospel, 74. Nanajan, wife of Ephrem, col. 70. Napath, Gul, dr. of Avetiq, col. 53. Narkhathun, mother of Sion, col. 64. Nazlum, wife of Thasali, col. 56. Nazlun, dr. of Thuman, col. 64. Ne Qamaydin, s. of Antharan, col. 61. Nectarius, fragments of, 84. Nemesius or Gregory of Nyssa, against Manicheans, 110 (4). Neophitos, against Jews, 108. Nergin, David of, 111 (I. i). Nerseh, s. of King of Byzance, Life of, 88 (68). Nerses I, catholicos, life of, 30 and 64(203), 31(10): 95 (27). Nerses, catholicos, eulogium of Holy Spirit, col. 63 : canticles, 61 (93, 95, loi, no, 134, 187). Nerses IV, catholicos, named Cla- yetzi Shnorhali, life of, 30 (703): 64(698): hispoems,36,37, 79, 88: controversial works, 40 (i, 2): encycUcal, etc., 78, to inhabitants of kars, 40 (20); comm. on St. Matthew, 80(4): sermons, etc., 80: riddles 97 (13): prayers, 32 (i): 33 (I): 66(15, 21): 115 (II. 7): prayer to angels, 30 and 64 (186): 56: canticles, 18(15): 6\ {passim): reply to Jacob, 40 (i 7), to Michael, 40(13), 103(2). Nerses of Lambron, archbp. of Tar- sus, to Yusik, 40 (10): 78 (III): discourse addressed to Greek Em- peror, 40 (11) : synodical address, etc., 78, 81 : comm. on the liturj^y, etc., 8 1 : coram, on sapiential books, 82 : translates Nilus Doxopatrius, 41 (13): notice of, 121 (I. 29): tr. Byzantine laws, 96 (II). Nerses the Parthian and Khad the Deacon, 30 (203). Nerses Sargissiau, of Venice, col. 67, col. 68. Nerses, scr. of 1387, col. 37. Nerses, vd. of conv. of Glatzol՝, 30 and 64 (361). Nerses, vd., scr., 3 : scr. of a Bible, col. 50. Nersesian, Jordan, poss., col. 70. New Julfa or Ispahan, col. 18. Nicol Thorosowitz, col. 85. Nicolaus of Lutzka in Poland, col. 85. Nilus, St., works of, 72 : extracts, 88 ^>assim. Nilus Doxopatrius, on the five Patri- archates, 41 (13). Nonnus of Panopolis, comm. on fourth Gospel, col. 74. Nonofar, female name, col. 69. Norashin(|, conv., col. 88. Norin, father of David, vd., col. 92. Norshini, vill., col. 61. Nsophtaeu, a clerk, col. 61. Nune or Nina, the Georgian, 30 and 64 (167, 474). Nur Jan, wife of Fakhrik, col. 61. Nuridjan, Baron, col. 66. Nurijau, poss., col. 69 : father of Thuman, col. 64. Nurkar Khanun, name, col. 64. Nurmhal, dr. of Karapet, col. 53. O Ohanes, Ohannes, see John. Olid, wife of Amir, col. 69. Oiite, wife of Alfay, col. 53. Oilan Fasheii, female name, col. 64. Oiiophrius, monk, life of, by Paph- nutius, 88 (38). Orbeliau, see Stephanos of Siuniq, 41 (8). Orbelians, history of, 95 (26). Origen on Song of Songs, 82 (4). Oskan, br. of John, col. 93. Oskan, pr., col. 52. Oski and companions, mm. in Ar- menia, 30 (78). Oskiatik, wife of Mkhithar, col. 63. Oski-Khathuu, mother of Thoros, col. 10. Oskitatik, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72. Ostan, city, col. 71. Owen, Lewis, poss., col. 32. Paphnutius, life of Timothy, 88 (37), of Onophrius, 88 (38). Paraqiaz, poss., col. 63. Paron, poss., col. 63. Paron Hayrapet of Julfa, 93 (i). Paron Khathum, female name, col. 64. Paul, a Grecizing priest of Armenia, 40 (14)- Paul or Wahram, son of Paul, 77. Peter of Aragon, his Book of Virtues, 91. Petros, father of Sargis, col. 14. Petros, patr. in 1295, col. 60. Petros, scr. of Theleniq, 77. Petros, s. of Muqel, col. 60. Petros, s. of Thoros, binder, col. 3. Petros, Ter, col. 63. Petros, vd. ofTitlis, 101. GENERAL INDEX Pliarikhan, mother of Martiros, col. 57. rharikhan, sister of John, col. 93. Phashek<;u, female name, col. 69. Pheiikhau, mother of David, col. 122. Philip Catholicos, col. 55. I'hilippus (Philippicus), Emperor, 73 (II. 8). I'hiloxeiius of Mabug, fr., on coun- cil of Ephesus, 45 (13): on pre- paredness for death, 88 (3). Phirbaslikh, male name, col. 63. Phocas, bp., prayer of, 66 (28). Phocas, St., prayer to, 33 {3 c). Pirijan, wife of Khaudut, col. 5. Pirzade or Piiirzade of Persia, poss., col. 32. Pluz, John, author of canticles, 61 (2). Pococke, Edward, D.D., col. 27, 48. Porphyry, Isagoge, 93 (VII), 110 (3), 111(1), 112(111.4). Prochorus, amanuensis of St. John, 3: 13: 53: "1(3): Acta loauuis, 31(1). Proclus, vision of, 64 (168). Prosh, monk, 71 (3). Qarim, br. of Baraq, col. 32. Qarit, pr., col. 52. Qishi Bek, male name, col. 64. Quaritch, Bernard, 108. Qurd, monk, 71 (3). Qurtauiir, father of John, col. 93. R Kivola's Dictionarium Armeno- Lali- nuiii, 42. Bizay Khan, pr., col. 52. llnoetu (f), a clerk, col. 61. Roger II, King of Sicily, 41 (13). Romanus and David, apostles of Russia, 30 (655). llstakes, scr., col. 56. Rupik, wife of Mkhithar, col. 63. Rusianos or Rusinus, an oeconomos, hist, of, 55 (I. 3): 90 (5). Rusinus Mokatzi, Aim. monk, 30 (488). S Sudon, monk, 71 (3). Saiiak, poss., 91. Sahiik I, patr., 30 and 64 (՜,7): canons of 96 (12). Sahak and Hamazasb, mm. a.u. 786, _ 30 (492)- Sahak and Joseph, ուա. in Armenia, A.JU. 808, 30 (329). Sahak Khoja, father of Khatchatur, col. 19. Sahak Mahtesi,son of lohannes, poss., col. 11. Siihak Saharuni, s. of ilelchised, col. 68. Salam, female name, col. 64. Salay Solthan, sister of Terljan, col. 53. Salomon, priest, poss., col. 3. Saltchuq, wife of Siou, col. 64. Saluar, sister of John, col. 93. Saluar Soltan (i. e. Sultan), dr. of Mirijau, col. 64. Saluar Sultan, wife of Mirijan, col. 64. Samuel, father of Avediq, col. 5. Sanmel of Kamerdjatzor,on Epiphany, 84 (I. 3). Sapar Meliq, wife of Rostand, col. 64. Saph, conv., col. 8. Saphar, male name, col. 63. Sar Djivan of Tokat, col. 80. Savay Khathun, female name, col. 64. Sargis, i. q. Saikis and Sergios. Sargis, priest, col. 53. Sargis, pr., col. 3. Sargis, priest of Erzerum, 41 (li)- Sargis, St., ch. of, in Julfa, col. 56 : ch. of, in Urfii, col. 5: the general church of, in Kharberd, col. 7: col. 30 : conv. of, col. 1 3 : prayer to, 33 (8) : and Martiros, ch. of, col. 18: in Keli, col. 29. See alto Sergio.'f. Sargis, scr., col. 23 : col. 70. Sargis, scr. of a Bible, col. 50. Sargis, scr. of Psalms, col. 57. Sargis, s. of Maf tiros, col. 91. Sargis, e. of Petros of Goris, col. 14. Sargis, vd., Gound, commentary on Lections, 84 (I. 1-33). Sargis, vd., tr. of Albertus Magnus, 100. Sargissian (Neises), 68. Sarkavag, vd., liis Cliurch History, 84. Sarkavag, vd. of Khor Virap, 71 (3). Satbashkh, male name, col. 63. Savar, donor, col. 7. Saviour, St., ch. of, col. 29. Sayip Solthan, dr. of Yusik, col. 95. Seaman of White Cross Alley, col. 1 9. Sebaste, forty martyrs of, 30 and 64 (423), 55 (V. 4). Sefer, Baron, poss., col. 66. Sefi, Sliah of Persia, in 1 631, col. 63. Sembat. See also Smba(. Sembat I, King of Armenia, m. in A.D. 914, 30 and 64 (508). Sembat Bagratuui, history of, 04 (§ 162). See also Smbat. Sergios and his sou Martiros, 30 and 64(345): churches of, in Julfa, cols. 1 8 and 53 : in Urfa, cols. 5 and 13: in Kharberd, col. 7: in Keli, coL 29. See also Sargis, St. Sermaqesh, mamuil against Chalce- don, 105, 106. Seth Khojay, col. 60. Severianus, patr. of Syria, 30 (517). Shah Abbas I besieges Tawidz or Ta- breez, col. 53. Shah Abbas II, king of the Tiijics, col. 14: col. 122. Shah Phar, pr., col. 53. Shah Sefi, col. 63. Shahapouq, fortress in E. Armenia, 86 (II. 2). Shahbarou, father of lohannes, col. 7. Shahnaz, dr. of John, col. 93. Shahum Alen, female name, col. 64. Shahumentz Baben, pr., col. 53. Shak (Isaak), priest, col. 53. Shaluthlve, mother of Baraq, col. 52. Shams, name of month of little Ar- menian Era, col. 54. Shaqar Ter Yovaues, of Julfa, col. 122. Shaipe's Prolegomena to Hyde, 42. Shaush or Julfa, an Armenian settle- ment, col. 63. See also Julfa. Shaush or Shosh or Ispahan, city of Daniel, prophet, col. 53: col. 38: col. 70. Shayum Alen, female name, col. 64. Sheba, Queen of, her questions, 54 (II. 2). Shenthel, vilL, col. 7. Shrael, wife of Grigor, col. 70. Sh.")lakath, 26. Shosh : see Siiaush. Shushan, dr. of Bashkhin, col. 88 : dr.ofSt.Vardan, 30 and 64 (266) : female name, col. 64 and 69. Shushantz Tchaman, male name, col. 87. Sigismund III, of Poland, col. 85 : called King of the Russians in 1511, col. 66. Simeon of Julfa, sermons, etc., 93. Simeon, priest, col. 53. Simeon, prior of Kharberd, col. 8. Sinamut, quarter iu Kharberd, col. 8. Siou, Holy, ch. of, col. 64. Siou, priest, poss., col 64. Siraq, wisdom of, old version, 95 {•9)- Sis, John, catholicos of, 61 (100): Council of, in 1307, 40 (21). Skevra, conv. of, col. 31. Slim Saulthan, dr. of Baraq, col. 52. Smbat Bagratuui, slain by Arabs in 856, col. 74. See also Sembat., Smbat, m. in Armenia A.u. 854, 30 and 64 (412). Suibat, monk, 71 (3). Sophik, dr. of Aveti(i, ctl. 72. CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. Spatkert, conv. of Holy Cross at, col. 71. Spendowski, Astuadzatur, Arm. judge in Lemberg, 104 (i). Sosan or Shushan (i.e. Susanna) of Tauiomenium, 30 (6ii). Srik, Ter Constantine, author of canticles, 61 (2, 1 1). Stephanos, archbp. of Julfa in 1685, 119(1). Stephanos, archbp. of Julfa in 1689, col. 70. Stephanos, author of Canticles, 61 (69). Stephanos Basil Shir-Phalankian, called Merquz, author of a ro- manizing polemic, 103. Stejihanos, bp. of Sebaste, 30 and 64 (635)- Stephanos V, oath, of Echmiadzin, col. 17 (note). Stephanos, name of copyists, cols, of 21, 24, 31, 53, 63, 75, 96, 110. Stephanos of Hazrjir, col. 78. Stephanos of Lemberg, editor of Diouysius the Areopagite, 73 (1). Stephanos Mahdas, col. 63 : col. 69. Stephanos Orbelian, Hist., 95 (26): against Chalcedon, 41 (8). Stephanos, patr., col. 38. Stephanos, poss., col. 24. Stephanos, priest of Julay, col. 53. Stephanos, St., ch. of, in Meldeni, col. 1 1 : in Tokat.col. 80: homily on, by Ephraim, 30, 64 (273). Stephanos, scr., col. 21 : col. 62. Stephanos, scr. of Skevra, col. 31. Stephanos, archbp. of Siuniq, on Council of Chalcedon, 41 (8): life, 30 and 64 (679): letter to Ger- manus, patr., 40 (28): author of life of Mashtots of Elivard, 122 (47): on St. John, ch. xi, 84 (I. 15): on canonical Hours, 84 (29): comm. on Daniel, 71 (3): commem., 30 (679): grammarian, pupil of Moses, 73 (II. 8) : tr. of Cyril, 69 (I. 1 7) : 70 (II): tr. of Dionys. Arcop., 73 (11. 1-7). Stephanos, s. of Grigor and Thur- vantl, col. 9. Stephanos, s. of Yusik, prayer of, 66 (29): legend of, 64 (§ 285), 55 (V. 3). Stephanos, Ter, col. 3 : seal of, col. 55, col. 57, col. 112. Stephanos of Ulni, hist, of, 30 (15). 64 (23). Stephanos, vd., life of, 64 (§ 285). Stephanos, vd., poss., col. 96. Stephanos, vd., prior of Khardishar, col. 28. Stephanos, vd. of Ulukhal and patr. of Constantinople, scr., col. 1 7. Sukias, see Hesychius. Suleman, Shah in 1685, col. 70, 119(1). Suleman II, Sultan, col. 17. Suphik, wife of Ter Davith, col. 122. Sur, Desert, conv. in, col. 8. Tabreez or Tawrez, taken by Shah Abbas in a.d. 1603, col. 53. Tadjik or Tartars, Khan of, col. 61, 121 (I. 36): = Persians, col. 14. TantzapharakhjConv. in Siuniq, 80 (6). Taruthen, pr., col. 52. Tarvish, poss., col. 7. Tatkum, wile of Johannes, col. 70. Tchajolay, nickname of vill. of Julfa, col. 53. Tcharbaz, in Persia, miracle at, 78 (VII. 3). Telik, a tailor, poss., col. 28. Terijan Khoja, poss., col. 53. Thaddseus, priest, poss., col. 21. Thaddteus, priest, s. of Martha, col. 28. Thaddaeus and Sautuklit, life, 30 and 64 (268) : relics of, 30 (597). Thaguhin, female name, col. 64. Thaguhin, wife of Araqel, col. 70. Thalithen, female name, col. 70. Thaniar, m. in Arm., a.d. 1398, 30 (523)-. Thankaziz, female name, col. 64. Thansukh, mother of Jacob, col. 7. Thauthak, mother of Baralam, col. 63. Tharlumash, wife of Jacob, col. 53. Tharviz, sister of Baraq, col. 52. Thasali, pr,, col. 56. Thathos, pr., col. 53. Thathos, priest, col. 53. Thavul devastates Kharberd, c. 1606, col. 8. Theela and Mary of Persia, 30 and 64 (598). Theleniq, conv. in Bejni, 77. Theodorus Dagon, refutation of Chal- cedon, 69 (II. 10). Theodosius the Great, 30 and 64 (321)- Theodotus or Theodosius of Ancyra, homilies on Christmas and Epi- phany, 45 (14), 69 (II. I, 2), 70 (11.2,3)- Theophilus, disciple of Chrysostom, on the burial of the Lord, 84 (I. 18). Theotokos and St. George, ch. of, at Ostan, col. 71. Theotokos and St. Paul, ch. of, col. 26. Thilipasha, mother of Khatchatur, col. 19. Thilukhards, vill., col. 3. ThirVand, sister of Baraq, col. 52. Tbir Vauden, mother of Jacob, col. 54. Thomas, abbot of Thathlowanq, 30 (280 and 419). Thomas Aquinas, prayer of, 34 (8). Thomas, father of Amir Beg, col. 26. Thomas, vd. Medzophetsi, 46 (2). Thoros, brother, scr., col. 24. Thoros, father of Baralam, col. 63. Thoros, monk of Sebaste, 30 (633). Thoros, poss., 61 (159). Thoros, scr., col. 1. Thoros, s. of Derder, poss., col. 1 0. Thoros Murat, pr., col. 53. Thukh Tar, sister of Melqiseth, col. 61. Thulkuran, John, canticles of, 61 (100, 171, etc.). Thuman Khoja, poss., col. 64. Thurvand, mother of Grigor, col. 9. Thurwauday, poss., cul. 61 : mother of Jacob, col. 35. Tiflis, MS. of Chrysostom at, col. 68. Timotheus, monk, life of, by Paphnu- tius, 88 (3V). Tinar Mama, poss., col. 24. Tinar, mother of Jacob Khoja, col. 30. Tiratur of Karhkarh, col. 48. Tiratzu (r. e. clerk) Minas Meletzi, col. 25. Tiratzu, priest, poss., col. 21. Tiratzu, son of Melqiseth, col. 61. Tiridat, King, 30 and 64 (220) : 97 (3)- Tokat or Tholath, col. 80. Tolmshin, s. of Manuk, col. 88. Tsiq Stephanos, col. 73. Turulius, bp., 30 (555). U Ukhatha Khan of a.d. 1246. See note, column 240. Ulasr, conv. of St. Stephen at, col. ՜110. Ulukhall, place, col. 17. Ulukhan, s. of Andrias, col. 55 and 64. Ulukhathun, wife of Babaq, col. 72. Ulurik, female name, col. 64. Uiurlue, dr. of Avetiq, col. 72. Uifa, ch. in, col. 12 : conv. of St. Mary in, col. 13: ch. of St. Mary V. in, col. 5 : ch. of the Holy Hand- kerchief in, ibid. Urullu, female name, col. 70. Usta Gi'izal, male name, col. 64. Ustimirum, male name, col. 64. Ustay Lazar, male name, col. 64. GENERAL INDEX Ustliay Jacob, son-in-law of Khoja, col. 53. Ustiaiie (1 .Justina), female name, col. 64. Uzuilu, dr. of John, col. 93. Vadanes, male name, col. 64. Vahau of Golthn, m., 30 (466). Yabau the Patrician, 84 (IT. 11). Vahan vd. Bastamiantz, editor of - Arm. Code of Mkhithar Gosh, 35 (0- Vakhakh Soltan, female name, col. 64. Vanacavar or Vanakan, vd., on Ann. Patriarchate, 40 (35) : fr. 103 (2). Vanakan, vd. (d. 1252), 30 and 64 (443)- Vanik or Waiiik, author of canticles, 61 (130). Varag, cross of, 30 and 64 (400). Varag or Warag, eouv. near Van, col. 87. Yard Kathan, female name, col. 64. Vardan, clerk, author of canticles, 61 (48). Vardan, the General, m., 30 (700). Vardan, priest of Erivan, binder, col. 14. Vardan, the secretary, of Narek, 78 (I. .). Vardan, vd.. Fables of, 38 (III): Geography, 95 (25): abridgement of Lives of the Fathers of the Desert, 54 (II. i): his answer to the Pope in 1248, 40 (30). Vardan, vd. of Hal bat, comra. on Daniel, 71 : comm. on Psalms, 85 : comm. on Song of Songs, 82 (4). Vardanatsor or Vaidntzetzor, vill., col. 3. Varden, female name, col. 88. Vardeni V., commem., 30 (552). Varder, wife of John, col. 93. Vardi Therin, dr. of Husik, col. 95. Varkhan, the pilgrim, col. 110. Varus, Acts of, fr., 49 (9). Varvar or Warwav, female name, col. 64. Varvar, wife of Alexander, col. 111. Vaspurakan or Van, col. 67. Vas- purakan invaded by Turks in 1018, 30 (600). Venice, Augustine of, 112 (III. 1 1). W Wiihram, monk of Erez, col. 60. Walter Aretinus, col. 17 (note). Wardan : see Vardan. Wasil, s. of Manas, col. 53. White Cross Alley in Upper Moore- ficlds, col. 19. William II of Tyre, Papal Legate, 41 (4). Y Yakob, see Jacob. \ Y'^alrun, female name, col. 64. Yapip Sulthan, wife of Thumau, col. 64. Yekhanes, s. of John, col. 69. Yemi Bek, m ile name, col. 64. Yesalam, dr. of Thuman, col. 64. Yezandukht of Bethula, 30 (579). Yeztikhas, dr. of Manas, col. 53. Yusik, see Hesychius. Zachariah, catholicos, homily on the passion, 31 (8): on the Lord's burial, 31 (9). Zachariah, patr. of Althamar in 1393, 30 (638). Zachariah, vd., poss., col. 18: col. 71. Zachariah, priest and binder, col. 11. Zagar, father of Husik, col. 95. Zamosc, in Poland, 99. Zandar or All, r. at Ispahan, col. 53. Zaqare, male name, col. 63. Zatur, s. of Muruth, poss., col. 18. Zazi Bek, male name, col. 64. ZebithaKhanum,dr.ofGrigor,col.70. INDEX OF SUBJECTS Antiphonaries, 21, 22, 60, 62, 123. Aphorisms, 66 (36) : Latin and Italian, 104 : see also Greek. Aphthaitodocetes refuted, 41 (9). Apocalypse (old version), 31 (2). Apocrypha of O.T., 54, 55: of N.T. 55. 90 (6). Archangels, prayer to, 33 (7). Arithmetic : see Ananiah of Shirak. Ark, apocryph of, 50 (II. 4), 30 (698). Armenian, alphabets, 30 (218), 43 (3, 4), 44 (2), 117 (4), 124; Church, defence of, see Kites : kings, lists of, 40(33), 121 (I- 33. 44)- Asaneth, apocryph of, 54. Astronomy and Astrology, 46 (7), 113. Ave Maria, Latin in Arm. letters, 32 (12). B Baptism, Rules for, by George of Erzenka, 96 (III). Bellclapper of Truth, 103. Bible, O.T., 50 ; fr. of Kings, 55 (L 2): Isaiah, 51 : Sirach, 95 (19): fragments, 45. Bibliography of commentators, etc., 93 (IV). Brazen city, tale of, 95 (23). Breviaries, 18, 19, 57, 58, 59 : ex- plained by Khosrov, 40 (29), by Stephanos of Siuniq, 84 (29). Britain, eulogy of, 39. Byzantine laws, 96 (II). Calendars, 46, 65, 66 (II), 123: ex- plained by Jacob of Crimea, 46 (^ 3). Canons of Church, select, 95 (4, 5), 96 (III): Index of, 76 (III): 121 (L 14). Canticles, 25, 29(111), 61, 76 (II). Causes, Book of, 73 (i). Chalcedon, Council of, controverted, 40 (23, 28), 41 (9), 48 (2), 84, 103; see Theology. Chalice, on unmixed, 40 (5, 25, and 26) Christ's descent into Hades, 30 Christians massacred in Persia in 7th cent., 30 (332). Christmas Eve, homily, 30 (289, 290). Chronicle (1570-1629), 95 (7). Chronology of years 716-1275, 121 (IIL 2): of Arm. kings, 121 (I- 33)- Church order of Arm., defence of, by Nerses of Lambron, 40 (11). Church usages of Arm., defended in citations of ancient authors, 40 (յՕ- Cities, list of, 121 (L 30). Class-books, 119, 120. Code of Mkhithar Gosh, 35 (i), 96 (I, VII). Commentaries on Bible, see Nerses of Lambron, Vardan, vd. of 11.Ղ|հսէ, Cyril, Ephrem, John, vd. of Er- zenka. Commentators on Bible, list of, 93 (IV). Commercial manuals, 119, 120. Consanguinity, degrees of, 95 (5) Controversy against Roman Cliurcb, 41, 55 (VII). Councils, oecumenical, by Gregory of Tathev, 40 (41), 64 (589), 86 (I- 36). Cross, legend of, 30 and 64 (70, 55°. 573): in Armenia, 30 aud 62 (40o> 409*). Daniel, comm. on, by Vardan, 71 (3): by Ephraim, 71 (3). Deipara. See Mary, Virgin. Divination by dreams and chorea, 97 (8, 10). Djashotz or Lectionary described, 26. Dominicans, Armenian, col. 110, 112 (IIL II). Dream divination, 97 (8). Earthquake in Constantinople a.d. 726, 30 and 64 (162), 64 (§ 182). Easter, computation of, by Gregoryll, 40(4): Esayi, vd., on, 40 (21): tables, 66 (H. 3). England, bp. of, 30 (277). Epacts, tables of, 66 (II. i). Ephesians, comm. on, by Clirysostom, 68. Ephesus, confession of faith at coun- cil of, 48 (i): council of, 30(139, 358): 40(22). Epiphany, canticle, 34 (4) ; feast of, 84. Era, the little Armenian, col. 54 ; see Azariah. Ethical tracts of Avetis, 94. Ezekiel, comm. on, by Cyril of Alex- andria and Ephrem, 71. Fables, moral, 97 (12). Fables or Book of the Fox, 38 (III). Fathers of the desert. Lives of, 54 (II), 88: fr. of 45 (27). Feasts of Arm. Ch., 30 and 62 (8). Festal guide or Tonatzoytz ; see Antiphonaries. INDEX OF SUBJECTS Forty Sainted Youtlis, cb. of, in Aleppo, col. 30. Fox, fables of the, 38 (III). Fragmeuts of Arm. gospels, rites, etc. 45, 49 : of canon of blessing of crops, 45 (12) : of a lectiouarj՛, 45(13). France, 117 (5) : col. 120. Franciscans of Manila, col. 89. G Gantzaran or Gandsaran, described, 25 ; see Canticles. Genesis, comm. on, by Matthew, vd., Geographical glossaries, 121 (1. 2): notes, 32 (10). Geography of Armenia a.d. 1540, 121 (I. 46): by Vardau, vd., 95 (25). Geomancy, 113. Glossary, 116-118, 121. Gospels, 1, 2, 3, 4 fr., 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 52, 53: fr., 45, 49. Grammar of Dionysins Thrax, 112. Grammatical notes, 70 (II. n), 121 Greek Church, union of Armenia with, 40 (15 and 16). Greek martyrs in Armenia, a.d. 812, 30 (88) : pliilosophers, aphorisms of, 95(20), 110(11. 5). Ill (I- 7). 111(111). Hades, descent of Christ into, 30 (462). Handkerchief of Christ, ch. of, in Urfa, col. 5. Heresies, Gregory of Tathev against, 86 : list of, 69 (II. 4) : tracts on, 121 (I. 3, etc.). Holy Cross, prayer for intercession of, 32 (6). Holy Land, guide to, 65 (3): 120 (il). Homilies, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96 (VIII), 97: on Doctorate, 80 (1): on Hell, 40(32), 97(7). Hosea, fr. of, 45 (30). Hymnbook, 23, 24: fr. of, .49 (2 and 3), 65 (2). Hymns, select, 115 (II. i, 4)- Incantations, 32 (13). Indian Geograjihy, 121 (I. 38). Isaiah, 51 : conim. on, 45 (26). Itinerary of Pirzade, 32 (8). Jewels, virtues of, by Ananiah of Shirak, 40 (38). Jews, refuted, 108. Job, ajjocryph of, 90 (8). John's Gospel, Nana's comm. on, 74. Joseph, apociyph of, 55 (II. 11). Joseph and Asaneth, apocryph of, 54. K Koran, refuted, 109, 121 (I. 452)- Laws, Byzantine, 97. (II). Lectionary or Djashotz, 26, 27, 63 : comm. on, 84: comm. on, by Gre- gory Arsharuni, 84 (II): fr. of, 45 (13, 14, 28), 49 (6-8). Lexicon, 42: 121 (I. 15, 48). Linguistic, 43. Litanies, Latin, 34 (6 and 7). Little era, cols. 54, 61, 99. Liturgy, Arm., Catena on, by Moses of Erzenka, 35 (2): comm. on, 84 : comm. by Jacob of Crimea, 96 (IX). Lives of Fathers, 88, 90; index of, by Simeon, 93 (VI) : abridged by Vardan, vd., 54 (II) : fr. 45 (26) : from Latin, 93 (III. 5). M Magical prayers, 32 (5) : 78 (VII. 4). Martyrs of Armenia, a.d. 712, 30 (74)- , , Mary, Virgin, apociyph of, 55 (in. i), cb. of, at Urfa, col. 5: at Awan, col. 6 1 : at Ararq, col. 67 : at Aleppo, col. 115 : in Julia, col. 94: in Lemberg, col. 66: in Ha- vav, col. 29: conv. of, in Urfa, col. 13 : elsewhere, cols. 69, 71, 85. Mashtotz, descrilied, 28. Mass Book, 20. Matal or animal sacrifice, defended, 40'(3i, 10). Matthew's Gospel, comm. on, by Nerses IV, 80. Meats, against unclean, by Gregory III, 40 (6). Medicine, 121 (I. 22 and 47). Melchizedek, apocryph of, 30 (461): 55 (IL i). Menologium, 30, 64 : extracts, 55 (V), 97(14): indexof, 76(in. i), 93 (VI). Moldavian tract against Jews, 108. Monophysite tract, anon., 48 (2). Monophysitism, defence of, by John, vd., 102 (i). Moral Treatises and Sermons, 66 (I. 35-6): 92, 93, 94,95. N Natures, two in Christ, 40 (24 and 27), 112 (IIL 2). New Testament apocryphs, 55. Nicea, Council of, 30 (55). Nicene Creed, 32 (2), 34 (3) : Cyril upon, 69 (19): 70 (II. i). O Old Testament, 50 : apocryphs, 54, 55. Orders, defence of Armenian, by Nerses of Lambron, 40 (10). Papal supremacy controverted by Mkhithar, 41 (4). Parables explained by Petrus Ala- malian, 102 (2). Patriarchs, Testaments of the, 54 (3), Pei-sian, martyrs, 121 (I. 18): texts, 43: in Armenian characters, 57, 121 (L 37). Philip and Bartholomew, apociyph of, 86 (suh Jinem). Philosophy, dialogue upon, 46 (6) : of Aristotle, 110, 111, 112: Book of Causes, 73, (I. 8). Phylactery, 33. Pictures of Life of our Lord, 2. 9 : of Evangelists, 2, 3, 5, 6, 9, 10, 12, 13: other pictures, 33, 40, 46, 4 7, 52, 56, 63, 94. Pilgrim's Song, 32 (9)- Poems of Nerses IV, 36, 37, 79 : of Frik, 114, 115: of Araqel Sunetzi, 36 (15, 16). Poland, Armenian colony in, col. 17. Polish Calendar, 66 (IL 2). Polyglot glossaries, 117, 118. Prajers, misc., 32, 34, 36. Prosody, signs of, 69 (II. 11). Proverbs, comm. on, by Nerses of Lambron, 82. Psahns, comm. on, by Avctis, 94 (7) : by Vardan, vd., 85 : by Ephraim (quoted), 85. Psalter, 15, 16, 17, 47, 56, 66 (1): in the redaction of the Elders : col. 56. Pyrrhonism refuted by David the Philosopher, llO(i). II Rami or Geomancy, 113 (IV). Riddles, of Nerses, 97 (13). Rites, Armenian, fragments of MSS. of, 45 (11-14) : defended against Greeks and Romans, 40, 41, 48, 78, 81 : of burial of a priest, fr. of, 45 (23), 49 (4, 5)- CATALOGUE OF ARMENIAN MSS. Pitual, 28, 29, 122: selections from, 119 (Ո), 121 (II). Eomaii Church coutroverted, ilկ>as- sim). Eomaiiizing polemics, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107. s Sapiential books, comm.on, by Nerses ofLambron, 82: a sapiential tract, 66 (35)- Seven Sages, hist, of, 38 (II), 99. Sliarakans or Sharacans, book of, described, 23 ; see Hymns. Song of Songs, comm. on, by Yardau, vd., 82 (4). Siiauisli missionaries in Armenia, col. 89. Stichology of Bible, by Anauiah, 40 (37). Stems, precious, 40(38): 121(1.45). Summa, of Gregory of Tathev, 86 : of Albertus Magnus, 100. Sunday observance, letter from heaven upon, 93 (21). Syriac, fr., 3 : gloss in Gospel, 6. Tarcgirq or Lcctionary, col. 63. Tartar, Khans, notices from a. d. 1258, 121 (I. 36): songs in Arm. characters, 121 (I. 37). Theology, controversial, 40, 41, 48, 55 (VII), 78, 81, 93 (III. 3), 102, 103, 104, 105, 106, 107, 108, 109, 112 (in. 3). Turkish letter of Ahmed I, 1 17 (5). U Unleavened bread in Sacrament, de- fence of, 40 (5). Virtues, Book of, by Peter of Aragon, 91. W Weights and measures, treatise on, by Ananiah, 40 (39). Wisdom of Khicaror Ahiqar, 38 (l), 55 (VI), 95 (21), 97(9), 98. Wisdom of Siraq (Ecclesiasticus), old version, 95 (19). Writing, art of, 1 12 (II), 121 (I. 26). Yaysraavurk described, 30 : see Menologium. PKISTED IN ENGLAND AT THE OXFOED UNIVEESITY PRESS UIMVLKSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. SEP '^6 REC'D LD-URl SEP261985 DEC 21987 PECO ԳՈ՜ ԲԲօւօ- ՛ "^^im^^ LD u՝՝L .֊o nvm՝ JAN 61988 Form L9֊Series 4939 M^՝ '^^ i^asa ^R 3 1 58 01225 86 UC Տոաա 111, i« D 000 934 252 8